Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | anal porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
uniform tits
2012-Jan-5 01:53 - HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
Horny pornstars fuck. Laura let Sarah sleep for nearly three hours, but the break was good for everyone. Sarah got some much needed rest, but equally as important so did the men who had been brought over to fuck her. With each passing moment, their energy levels rose almost as fast as their dicks as they fantasized about the lewd sex acts they anticipated performing with the attractive and willing white woman. Laura walked to the bedroom door and rapped lightly on the door. “Sarah? Sarah, are you awake? Sarah slowly regained full consciousness as she stretched and moaned, “Oh God, did I ever need that. Close your eyes, Sweetie,” Laura urged
“I’m gonna turn on the light. Brightness replaced the dark and Laura could see Sarah was lying on her back. One leg was drawn up and bent at the knee, her other leg was straightened. Her hands rubbed her eyes seeking relief from the sudden illumination. By raising her hands to her face, the silk robe had ridden high up on her thighs exposing her trim, athletic legs. Her breasts strained against the thin material of the robe. “Turn it off. Turn it off


That’s torture. Ah come on, you little baby,” Laura teased. “I promised you a massage, which should help you overcome your sudden pain and discomfort. Loosen your sash, slide the robe off your shoulders, and roll over on your stomach. Sarah quickly untied the sash and arched her back so her shoulders could wiggled free of the robe. She rolled over. Laura opened a drawer of a nearby night stand and with a flourish, produced a small bottle of massage oil. She moved close to the bed. I think this will make you feel good,” she said applying some of the oil to her hands


With a practiced technique, Laura began gently stroking the base of Sarah’s neck, applying subtle pressure to the tight muscles and tendons located there. Several minutes of focused effort on her neck led to a slow, gradual movement down to the young woman’s shoulder blades, rib cage, the muscles running parallel to her spine, and her hips. Sarah was in heaven and loving every stroke, and Laura was enjoying the experience as well. Sarah’s body was yielding to every push and pull Laura made, and each stroke was designed to remove the robe and expose more and more of her very attractive body. Laura’s eagerness to have Sarah nude was intensified with each pass of her hands. Having reached Sarah’s waist, Laura instructed Sarah to reposition herself on the bed so that she was lying across the bed with her feet pointing to one side and her head pointing to the other
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
With a groan signifying her mild displeasure at interrupting the massage, Sarah complied. Why don’t you take off that robe? It is just getting in the way.” Again Sarah was quick to comply. Turn over onto your back. I’ll do the front of your legs first.” Sarah complied. And open your legs a bit, I’m gonna stand between them.” Sarah complied. Laura moved between Sarah’s legs and began to stroke her right foot, but she quickly moved her hand up to Sarah’s ankle, calf, and in short order, Sarah’s thigh, specifically her inner thigh. Sarah was beginning to realize where this massage was leading said, “You seem to be spending a lot of time rubbing my upper thigh. Have you found a knot or something? Giving up all pretense of a massage, Laura reclined fully on top of Sarah, gently cupping her face. “I found something alright, but it is not anything to worry about. And although Sarah felt something was going to happen, she was surprised when Laura kissed her fully on the lips. Her mouth opened in a gasp and Laura quickly drove her tongue into the breech. With her inhibitions weakened, Sarah responded in kind. The women were locked in a series of passionate open mouthed kisses that lasted for several minutes. Finally breaking away to draw a breath, Laura looked at Sarah and said, “I have a surprise for you. Gasping for air, Sarah replied, “And what could you possibly do now to surprise me? It’s not me,” she indicated with a motion of her head, “it’s him. Sarah twisted slightly to look behind her. Dr
Henry was standing near the edge of the bed, completely naked, stroking his erection. Dr. Henry,” Sarah stammered, “what are you . . . ? Don’t finish that question, Sarah,” he began. “At this moment, I am not your doctor. I am merely a guy that has watched you have incredible sex with three men, and now it is my turn. But, but
. . Sarah, don’t over analyze this. I am just part of the procedure, nothing more. Now, slide toward me so that your head is just over the edge of the bed. In the split second before she moved, Sarah’s brain processed the image of Dr. Henry transmitted by her eyes


He was an average looking man, very pale in color, particularly in comparison to her recent lovers, and a little overweight. He looked like a guy that tried to keep his weight down, but did not have the will power necessary to avoid doughnuts on Sunday, an occasional trip to the ice cream store, or fast food burgers. Her vision focused sharply on his sex and she noted that he did not appear to be as big as any of the three black men, but he was not small either. She almost laughed as she noticed that his cock head seemed to be too large for the rest of his organ. Again, it wasn’t mammoth in size, but it was pronounced. Sarah, did you hear me? Slide over here. Using her arms for leverage, Sarah moved close to the edge of the bed and stopped
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“Like this? A little further.” He directed her with his hands until her head flopped just off the end of the bed. From this position, Sarah was looking directly at the wrinkled skin of the Doctor’s scrotum and the base of his engorged cock. What are you going to do?” She asked cautiously. I’m going to fuck your mouth, and I want you to help me. Got it? Sarah nodded and moved her head slightly, seeking a more comfortable position for her neck. Dr. Henry took a small shuffle step toward her that placed his cock very close to her mouth. Ok, now open your mouth and put my cock inside.” Sarah swallowed once, reached awkwardly back over her head and grasp the Doctor’s organ. As she grasped him in her hand, she again realized that he was not a small man, but he didn’t quite measure up to Larry either
Even so, Sarah was concerned about taking him too deep in her mouth for fear of choking. Understanding her hesitation, Dr. Henry said, “Don’t worry Sarah. I will try not to choke you. I am going to fuck deeper into your mouth that anyone has so far, but because of the position of your neck, your throat is more open than normal and you should be able to do this if we take it slow. Sarah opened her mouth and guided his cock to her tongue. Dr. Henry began a series of slow, shallow thrusts, just pushing his cockhead past the young wife’s lips. Relax Sarah,” he encouraged


After a few more shallow thrusts, he announced, “I’m going to go a little deeper now.” With another small shuffle step, Dr. Henry moved his groin slightly closer to Sarah’s head and began to push about half his length into her face. With an audible “mumph” Sarah gagged a bit, but recovered and was able to accommodate the additional man meat. Again, Dr. Henry patiently allowed her to adjust and did not force his way into her throat. With slow gently strokes, he continued to saw in and out of her lips. Sarah, open your eyes and look at me.” Sarah looked up. Dr. Henry continued to fuck smoothly in and out of her mouth as he spoke. “Sarah, you are a truly beautiful woman. I saw it earlier today, and your beauty is easily captured by the camera
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
I know, I’ve seen some of the footage. But your face actually glows when you are engaged in sexual activities. And right now, with my cock in your mouth, you have never been more beautiful. As absurd as it might seem, Sarah was embarrassed and even tried to smile, but her timing was wrong and she gagged, forcing the Doctor to take his cock out of her mouth. She sat up on the bed trying to regain her breath. Oh Doctor Henry,” Sarah coughed, “I’m sorry. I .


. I . . . Sarah, don’t worry about it.” She coughed again and finally regained her composure. Are you alright? Ok, now let’s try this again. Do you think you can take some more? Sarah wasn’t sure how much more of his penis she could fit in her mouth. “Well, ok. Let me try. She lay back down on the bed, scooting in to position with her head over the edge of the bed
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
With a few minor adjustments of her neck and shoulders to get more comfortable, Sarah nodded. “Ok, I think I’m ready. She opened her mouth and this time the Doctor used his hand to guide his cock between her lips, pushing half his length into her. Again he let her adjust to the depth of his penetration for a few seconds with some gentle in and out thrusts. Relax Sarah. I’m going to go deep this time.” Sarah had a moment of panic knowing that she had choked earlier, but before she could tense her throat, Dr. Henry pushed his entire cock into her mouth and down her open throat
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
His pubic hair mashed against her nose and chin. He withdrew quickly only holding his groin tight against her face for a brief instant. Laura, who had been watching the whole sequence from the other side of the bed, encouraged Sarah. “Sarah, that was awesome. Can you do it again? Sarah didn’t think she had much to do with it at all but was merely the recipient of an especially deep thrust uttered a noise that sounded like, “Uh huh. With that affirmation, Dr. Henry again thrust the full length of his cock into her throat
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
This time he maintained full penetration for a second or two and when he pulled out, he only pulled out half way and quickly pushed back in. Sarah did not have time to react to his second thrust so her throat remained open allowing the Doctor full access. A couple more thrusts like that and Sarah had learned how to keep her throat open without gagging. In short order, Dr. hot milf licking Henry was fucking Sarah’s mouth, each stroke fully entering her throat on the inward thrust. Each thrust was terminated when his balls bounced against her forehead and his pubic hair flattened against her nose. As he thrust in and out of her mouth, the Doctor looked at Laura and smiled. He was confident they had succeeded in capturing Sarah’s libido and fully intended to channel it to their own benefit. With each penetration, Dr


Henry felt the pressure build in his balls, and while he would really have liked to cum in her throat, he had other plans. “Ok,” he said, withdrawing completely from her mouth, “that’s enough of that for the time being. I really don’t want to cum too soon. Sarah sat up and took a few deep breaths. She used her hand to wipe saliva from her chin and tears from her cheeks. Laura tossed her a small towel to expedite that process. The tears came as part of the gag reflex that she had somehow managed to suppress as Dr. Henry thrust his penis deep into her throat. She was more than a little surprised that she could take his entire organ in her mouth, and she came to realize that the shock and suddenness of his actions is probably what allowed her to accept him into her throat without some sort of violent reaction


She was relieved he had stopped using her mouth the way he was using it, because swallowing cock was not something she was adept at and as a result, it was not a very pleasant experience for her. After a few moments, Sarah had composed herself and looked as sexually inviting as she did when she first came into the room. “Lay back down on the bed, Sarah,” Dr, Henry ordered. “Laura is going to eat your pussy for awhile. Sarah looked directly at Laura who smiled, nodded her head and taking Sarah’s ankles in her hands lightly tugged to direct Sarah into a position where her butt was barely resting on the edge of the bed and her feet were fully in contact with the floor. Placing her hands on the inside of Sarah’s knees, Laura gently pushed to spread Sarah’s legs. Sarah offered no resistance
Laura moved between Sarah’s legs and began lightly brushing her finger tips from the tops of Sarah’s thighs up to her navel and back again. Each cycle brought her hand closer to the small, neatly trimmed thatch of pubic hair perched at the top of Sarah’s vaginal cleft. Sarah closed her eyes and focused on the sensation of Laura’s fingers moving to her womanhood. At last, contact was made and a finger moved lightly over the moist lips. Sarah gasped. Laura retraced the same path; another small gasp. On the next pass, Laura gently pushed her middle finger between the fleshy folds, feeling the slick mucous that was beginning to flow along the entire length of those horny pornstars fuck rapidly swelling lips. Laura continued to move her finger slowly up and down the entrance to Sarah’s vagina, pleased to hear the wet sounds of sex. Just when Sarah thought she might lose her mind to the thrilling sensations of Laura’s fingers caressing her vagina, Laura brushed Sarah’s clitoris. The contact was electric
Sarah’s hips jerked off the bed seeking additional and prolonged contact for that sensitive bud. Laura flicked at the site again and again. Sarah groaned and grasped for Laura’s hand to redirect her hand. Laura gently slapped Sarah’s hand away. “No, no,” she said. “Keep your hands to yourself.” Sarah clutched at the sheet with both hands, moaning with pleasure. Recognizing the intensity of Sarah’s approaching organism, Laura lowered her face to Sarah’s groin, using her tongue to replace her fingers. Sarah began to thrash about the bed, her desire building to incredible levels
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
After several minutes of intense oral stimulation, Sarah grasped Laura’s head in her hands and bucked hard against her face. Sarah’s body vibrated with pure sexual energy. She was completely overwhelmed by her orgasm, so much so that while luxuriating in the intense afterglow, she didn’t really notice that Dr. Henry had crawled onto the bed and was hovering over her body. Placing one leg between her still trembling thighs, he said, “Spread your legs, Sarah. Still only semi-aware of her surroundings, Sarah opened her legs, bending them at the knee in a gesture of complete surrender. The Doctor moved quickly into position between her thighs, and using his hand to guide his entry smoothly penetrated the young wife, pushing about half his length into her vagina. Oh God, that feels good,” she said while simultaneously grabbing his hips with her hands. Rather than rapidly plunging fully into her body, the Doctor began to slowly thrust in and out, never pulling completely out nor pushing his full length into her


Whether it was the unusual size of his glans or the fact that Sarah had completely surrendered her body to the pleasures of sex, his movement was re-igniting the sexual fires that had been so effectively fanned by Laura just moments ago. Soon, Sarah was arching her hips to meet every thrust, the result being that Dr. Henry was fucking deep into her womb. Suddenly, Dr. Henry slowed his thrusts, almost stopping completely. Sarah opened her eyes with a start, surprised at the interruption of their progress toward mutual nirvana. “What is it? What’s wrong?” She asked. Raising himself up on his arms to look down at her, the Doctor smiled. “Nothing’s wrong
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I want to do something different, but I have to ask you a question first.” He continued to slowly move his organ in and out of her sex. Do you have anal sex with your husband?” He asked abruptly. The in and out motion continued. Sarah was finding it somewhat difficult to concentrate on her answer because his thrusting was driving her crazy. His penis was stimulating her more intensely than anyone had ever done – not her husband or the two guys that had sex with her earlier in the day. She couldn’t explain it why this act of sex felt so good, but there was no doubt she loved it. I, ah . .
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
we, I mean,” she began breathlessly; he continued to fuck slowly. Each thrust punctuated with the wet sounds of sex. Oh god, that feels good,” she moaned and her hands reached out again to pull his hips back into her body. Answer my question, or I might be forced to stop,” replied the Doctor, a sly grin on his face. No, don’t stop. And no, we don’t have anal sex. Never? You’ve never had anal sex with your husband? No, we’ve never tried it. The only time I ever did it . . . I know,” Dr. Henry replied
“You were forced into the act when you were a teenager. I read Laura’s report. So tell me why you haven’t had anal sex with your husband? Are you afraid?” His thrusts slowed but did not stop. As Sarah felt the change in rhythm, her stimulation was reduced, making it easier for her to focus on his question and respond. “I guess I am frightened of it. My only experience was very ugly and I really have no desire to repeat it
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
Jim has asked me for anal sex a couple times during our marriage, but he understands why I am reluctant. Dr. Henry continued to look down on his attractive young patient and purposely increased the speed and depth of his penetrations. Sarah responded by closing her eyes and arching her hips to meet his thrusts. She could feel the fires beginning to build again in her groin. Dr. Henry plunged his cock completely into Sarah, pushing his groin tightly against her. He held this position until Sarah opened her eyes. Looking into her eyes, he said, “Sarah, I want you to roll over and get up on your hands and knees. I am going to fuck your ass. The concern showed in her eyes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“But Dr. Henry, I don’t know if I can do anal sex. I didn’t like it at all last time. You’ve never had any one do it to you properly, Sarah. Anal sex is admittedly more enjoyable for the male, but when it is done properly, women can enjoy it, too.” He withdrew his cock and raised himself off her body. Come on, roll over and get up on your hands and knees. Sarah reluctantly obeyed, and she watched as the Doctor reached for the bottle of massage oil Laura had left on the bedside table. He opened the bottle and poured a generous amount on his hands. Move over here a little,” he directed, positioning her so that her knees horny pornstars fuck were near the edge of the bed and her ass was pointed directly at him. With a surprisingly gentle touch, the Doctor began to move his lubricated hand up and down the valley between her ass horny pornstars fuck cheeks. Only after a few seconds did he begin to focus his attention on her small, tightly closed anal orifice. Initially, his fingers traced a pattern all around her asshole, never actually touching it. His purpose was to thoroughly spread the lubricant around while getting Sarah to relax a little


After applying a second coat of massage oil to his hand, he took his middle finger and began to tentatively push against her tightly clenched opening. Relax Sarah. You need to take a couple of deep breaths and calm down. This won’t hurt like last time. Sarah attempted to relax, but she was very nervous and more than a little frightened. Sensing that Sarah needed more encouragement, Laura crawled into bed next to Sarah and lay down. Laura reached out and began to touch Sarah’s breast, gently stroking the smooth skin and running her finger back and forth across her nipple. Not surprisingly, the nipple began to harden. Applying a little pressure, Dr. Henry pushed his finger past the guardian sphincter muscle, sinking his finger to the second knuckle. Oh,” Sarah exclaimed


She flinched a little in an attempt to move away from the invading digit. Dr. Henry maintained pressure on the finger and waited for Sarah to return her hips to their original position. In a second or two, Sarah did just that. The Doctor smiled to himself and began gently move his finger in and out of the nearly virginal asshole. After a few moments of this gentle in and out motion, Dr. Henry upped the ante. “Ok Sarah, I’m going to insert a second finger. Withdrawing his middle finger, he reapplied some massage oil and holding his index and middle finger together, he pushed them into Sarah’s ass. M-m-m-ph,” Sarah responded
The new invasion didn’t really hurt, but the fingers did stretch her asshole and she couldn’t see how he was going to get his cock into her with out causing her a lot of pain. Once his fingers were in place, Dr. Henry began to move them in and out, and after a few minutes, he was able to push them completely into Sarah with relative ease. He withdrew his fingers and moved into position between Sarah’s legs. It was time. Ok Sarah, I’m going to use my cock now, but we’ll go slow and I am going to have you dictate the speed and depth of my penetration, ok? What do you mean I will control it? Dr. Henry applied a large quantity of oil to his cock, rubbing it along the whole length of his shaft, but concentrating on the glans. He poured a small amount on Sarah’s ass and used his hand to massage it in and around her asshole. I’m going to put my cock against your asshole, . .
. like this.” He guided his stiff member directly to her opening and pressed against her. “But I am not going to force myself in. I want you to push back against me and use your body to fuck me. Do you understand? Yes,” Sarah replied and she tentatively began to push her hips into the Doctor’s groin. Due to the presence of abundant massage oil and the earlier work of the Doctor’s two fingers, the Doctor’s cockhead slipped easily into her colon
Sarah was expecting considerable pain and was surprised when it didn’t really hurt, but she did feel some discomfort and that was reason enough for her to pause and adjust to his initial penetration. Now it was Dr. Henry’s turn to moan with pleasure. He expected her ass to be incredibly tight and he was not disappointed. It seemed to grip his cock like a tight fitting elastic band. He really wanted to grab her hips and thrust his whole length into her, but held back knowing slower was better. After a brief rest, Sarah gathered her courage and pushed back again, more forcefully this time
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She could feel his cock move deeper into her bowels, but the discomfort did not get any worse. With a deep breath, she gave one more push and could feel his groin bump snuggly up against her ass. He was completely inside her. Dr. Henry grabbed Sarah’s hips and held her tightly against him. His balls were beginning to tighten and he knew if he made any sudden movements he was likely to spill his seed prematurely. He wanted to fuck this willing young woman for a long time before he finally succumbed to the laws of physiology and shot his sperm into her


He knew he had to take it very slowly if he wanted to last longer than the next 30 seconds. Laura had moved away from the bed and was sitting in a chair watching her husband have anal sex with their patient. She marveled at the sensuous desirability of the young woman’s body and the ease with which she had adjusted to her husband’s size and his penetration of her inexperienced ass. Laura’s hand had drifted to her pussy while she watched and was casually stroking herself. A movement near the door caught her eye and she realized Charlie was quietly standing there taking in the scene. With a slight flick of her head, she motioned him over. Charlie walked over and crouched down near the chair, gesturing toward the bed, in a stage whisper asked, “Is he fuckin’ her ass? Laura smiled, “He sure is. Does she like it? She’s still new to the act, but look at her nipples. Damn, they’re as hard as rocks
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK

horny pornstars fuck

ENTER TO HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
I think that little white girl likes it in the ass. I’m gonna have to get some of that for myself. I would expect no less from you,” Laura replied with a small laugh. “Just remember to take it easy, this is only the second time she’s had a cock in her ass. For the next few moments, Charlie watched the intense rutting occurring on the bed in front of him. “She looks pretty experienced to me,” he finally said as he rose to his feet and left the room. Unaware of her audience and feeling more confident, Sarah tentatively began to move her hips back and forth with more purpose. Her motion caused Dr. Henry to begin fucking her with a matching intensity


He was able to reach around to fondle her breasts for a few moments, but in short order, his hands had returned to her hips. Gripping her tightly with his hands, he plunged deeply into her ever widening asshole. Looking down at the union of their bodies, he marveled at the smooth taunt flesh of her ass and the tight ring of muscle surrounding his cock as it disappeared into her body only to magically reappear as he withdrew. With a few more powerful strokes, the Doctor could no longer resist the pressure building in his loins. Clutching her hips even more tightly, he thrust his cock fully into her body just as a flood of sperm shot out the end of his cock. That spurt was followed by several more of equal or larger volume. Each burst was accompanied with a loud grunt of satisfaction. For the second time in her young life, Sarah had felt a man ejaculate in her bowels – and in neither instance was her husband involved. As Dr. Henry withdrew his cock from her body and collapsed on the bed next to her, she realized anal sex wasn’t as bad as she thought, and for some reason, she understood that knowledge might come in handy this weekend.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK horny pornstars fuck

horny pornstars fuck, babes dick sex, girl cums wild, tiffany public, blond bitch and big black cock, brunette tits group latina, female lust, shot brunette, girlfriend brunette cum, college teen pov, fucking in vagina, blonde great couple,
Related posts: mature stripper videos
2012-Jan-3 14:52 - BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL
Black and black big cock anal. Well, it was probably when was nine, but me and my neighbor just got done watching a James Bond movie, and a couple other action movies of the sort, and thought it was funny that EVERY single time, Bond saved a girl, and then kissed her, etc. A couple days later, we had the idea to make our own Bond "movie," by using an imaginary camera, like the ones you have to turn the handle. So we were running in our front and back yards, pretending to shoot the bad guys with our hands made like pistols, with the other chasing us holding an old camera, wheeling out arm around to crank the film. His uncle was in town, and had parked his boat in their drive-way, and we used it like it was on the water, steering it wildly around, dodging helicopter missiles and the such, then we would jump off to a backyard to find ourselves pinned down by yet more bad guys. Somewhere along the way, his little sister (seven-ish) had come outside and joined us, and she played the rescue woman. I was the action hero the first time, and I would battle my way through the front yard, to find her in black and black big cock anal the creek in my backyard trapped in an imaginary cage
I would kick in the door, pick her up and throw her over my shoulder, and carry her to a secluded area in the creek where, if someone was looking, would not be able to see from the house. She would say the, "You're my hero!" and sling her arms around my neck. We would kiss on the lips (we knew this wasn't acting now), with her older brother (same age as me) "filming" us. we shot many different movies, all with the same intro, and all with a different outro: sometimes she would bend down, and take my little dick into her hand, not knowing how to give a hand job, and lick it like a Popsicle, because that's what the brother learned form their even older brother (who never made it "on set"). Other times, I would bend down, running my hands down her side just to feel the waistband of her shorts, and tug them down to find her pussy. I stared at it the first time for a couple seconds, then licked it, a taste that I have regretfully forgotten. Other times it would be me and the brother only, and one of us would be the rescue-woman, and we'd go down on each other, giving youthful, no-climax blow jobs. Recently, me and the brother have been getting into some heat, with every time I spend the night at his house, we end up cumming into each others mouths at about three o-clock in the morning. The last time, his cousin was over
Now his cousin had a mom who drank while he was still unborn, so he is challenged, partaking in the Special Olympics black and black big cock anal every year. I spet the night, and we all slept on the pull-out bed in the T.V. room, but I pulled a chair at the end of the bed, and put my head-end there, while the brother and the cousin had there heads at the top, separated by my legs. The cousin started to pretend that he was giving me an interview for ESPN (we all played baseball together), and the brother rolled over to face the cousin, and I felt something on my foot. I thought it was his hand at first, and didn't take anymore note of it for about twenty minutes. I then began to get aroused, and started to rub my leg on his leg very softly
BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL

black and black big cock anal

ENTER TO BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL
That's when I felt that it wasn't his hand, but his hard cock, about 5 inches. I rubbed my foot around, letting him know I was in the mood. We then started to stroke each other with our feet for black and black big cock anal quite sometime, and interlocked legs, running our feet and rubbing legs. I told the cousin, "Let me come up here for the interview," and I went under the covered so that we were all facing the same way, the brother on my left, and the cousin on my right. I then felt the brother's hand on my dick through my shorts, and I reached over, and we began to stroke, the cousin none brighter. We then went under the shorts, with the interview still going on, with me giving "Mhms," and "Yups," because I was focused on the real task "at hand." The brother then sat up, and pulled the covers over his head, and went down on me, giving me a good blow job. I put my hand on his head, and started to feel the buzz in my 15-year-old balls. He put me right at climax, and pulled off, but pov tits you I still went off the cliff, and he must've felt the first strand on his face, because he immediately went down again, going faster than before


I humped his face, getting every last moment out of the experience. He kept his mouth on my dick until the humping stopped. He laid back down, and I took his dick in my left hand, which I do not use for jacking-off. I thought I couldn't go down on him for two reasons: 1. I just climaxed, so I really wasn't up for that, and 2. the cousin was still asking me questions, so if I had a mouth full of cock, how would I answer questions? So I jerked him off for about five minutes, going fast, then slowing down, and on and on, until I felt him tense up, and I went really fast
BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL

black and black big cock anal

ENTER TO BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL
He took about ten seconds more to reach the cliff, and he shot his loads onto my hand and his stomach. I had to pee then, so I went into the bathroom, and washed up, getting the saliva off my still hard dick. We always act like nothing ever happened, even if we're alone. (I have many more stories, this is just going to be a collection of these stories.)



BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL black and black big cock anal

black and black big cock anal, cock fucking cum, drinking shots, young ass sex anal, miss hole, oiled deepthroat, tori ass lick, redhead anal fisting,
Related posts: milf fucker
2012-Jan-2 04:37 - CLASSIC GIRL CUM
Classic girl cum. My Revenge by britneyh80@yahoo.com (All emails are welcome.) I work at a hotel desk. There is a guy named Mark that works there with me. Mark and I are not a couple officially. I guess he's not really my type but I am extremely attracted to him. He is just kind of this guy that I hang out with at work. When it gets slow and the manager leaves during the day, we sneak off into one of the rooms, and he puts his dick up my twat. We have been doing this for a few weeks
It started when his girlfriend Kelly broke up with him. He came to work all broken hearted telling me about it. I am single and am not interested in any kind of relationship. I told him that I would be his whore until he got over her. Yesterday Mark and I were up in one of the rooms. He fucked me up the ass, and sucked his load out of my asshole. We walked out to our cars I had a brand new Corvette that I saved for two years to get. We leaned on my car and we made out with each other. We were swapping his cum back and forth when we saw Kelly his old girlfriend pulling out of the parking lot. It was lunchtime the next day, and I walked by myself out to the parking lot
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I always park far out where people won't park too close to my car and open their doors against it. I admired my brand new blue corvette as I walked up to it. I went around to the driver's side and was about to get in when I saw a huge key mark all along the side of my car from the headlight all the way back to the tail light. I stared at it in disbelief and tears started boiling up in my eyes. I went back inside and called the auto body shop and made an appointment. I was so fucking pissed off and I sat at work the rest of the day wondering who did it. When I got off work I took my car into the paint shop
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
They told me it was going to take a few days to touch it up and it would cost me 600 dollars. For the next few days Mark gave me a ride to work. Monday morning Mark and I drove to the paint shop to pick up my car. When my corvette rolled out I felt so happy, like I was being reunited with a long lost friend. I hopped in my baby and drove it to work, following Mark. When work ended that day Mark walked me out to the parking lot. As we got to my car I felt my heart nearly stop. The word SLUT had been scratched into the paintwork of the hood, in big lettering by what could have been a knife or a screwdriver
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
The left tire was also flat and I walked over and saw a huge slash in it. "WHAT THE FUCK!!!" I screamed at the top of my lungs. I paced around the parking lot like a crazy women for several minutes trying to get my blood pressure to come down. I was finally able to cool off for a minute and I walked over to Mark. "Do you think it was your ex-girlfriend who did this?" I asked "I was just thinking the same thing." He said. We called the police and Mark left to go get some tools so he could change the tire. I waited by my car. The officer finally arrived and I walked with him around the car showing him what had happened. "I think I have a pretty good idea who did this." I said, telling him about Mark's ex. The officer seemed flustered as he talked to me. I had on a pink shirt that showed off my tits and a tight pair of jeans. I had left the top three buttons of my shirt open
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
He was trying hard not to stare at my cleavage. He was tall and muscular and kind of cute. "There is nothing I can do for you unless you can find some proof." He said My face got red in anger. I took a deep breath, trying not to take my frustration out on him. "So that's it, she just gets away with it?" I said, managing to keep my voice calm. The officer paused. He looked at my cleavage again and then down at my crotch. Despite my anger, my pussy began to get a bit wet. "There are cameras that you can put in your car." He said. "They are only used for government vehicles but you can buy them on the Internet. Unfortunately they cost about five grand." "Shit." I said. "I don't have five thousand dollars lying around so I guess I'm just going to have to get a ride to work from now on." "I'm really sorry, I wish there was something I could do for you." He said I walked over and sat on the hood of my car and put my head down


The officer looked at me and then slowly walked back to his vehicle. He turned around and looked at me again. "You know I have some of those cameras at my house." He said "You do?" I said as I got up and walked over to him. The cop hesitated, looked up in the air and then glanced at my cleavage again. "You seem like a real nice girl. I am not supposed to loan them to anyone, but I'll come to your house and install them for you, if you give me your word that you will get them back as soon as you're done with them." He said I promised I would and thanked him several times as I gave him my address. He said that once he got off work he would run to his house and grab them, and meet me at my house later in the evening. He drove off, and a few moments later Mark pulled in next to me. I told Mark about the nice cop and what he was going to do, as he changed my tire. "That is really nice of him


He's probably doing it because he thinks you're hot." He said "I don't think that's what it is." I said, smiling modestly. "I wish I could give him some money for doing it but I blew all of it getting that other scratch fixed." "Why don't you suck his cock when he's done?" He said I started laughing and I looked down at Mark but he was impassive. "Are you serious?" I said Mark finished the tire and got up and kissed me. "Just as long as you keep sucking my cock, you can do whatever you want" He said "That's a deal" I said shaking his hand. I made out with Mark by my car for a long while. Then we said goodbye and I headed home. It was later that evening, as I was sitting on my couch watching the celebrity gossip channel, when classic girl cum I heard a car pull up. I looked out the window and saw the police car. I walked out and greeted him. I pulled up a chair and watched him install the cameras on my corvette. I had changed into a sexy pair of shorts and a t-shirt. He kept stealing a glance at my legs as he worked on my car
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I teased him by moving a little closer. He told me how much he liked my car, and I sat and kept him company for a little over an hour till he was done. "Hey, I know it's really shitty but this is all the money I have left after getting the other damage fixed." I said, handing him a hundred dollar bill. "No, don't worry about it. You're going to need that to get this damage fixed, if you don't find out who did it." He said "You are so nice; I have to repay you somehow." I said "Don't worry about it." He said "I am worried about it." I said, as I moved real close to him and smiled. "Would you like to come inside, I'm pretty good at giving blow jobs." The officer's face turned red. "That's a very tempting offer, but I can't do it." He said holding up his finger and showing me his wedding band. "Ok then, thanks a million times for doing this for me and when it's over I'll give you a call and get your cameras back to you." I said He started getting into his car and I turned around and headed for the door. "You know I'm going to be really mad at myself later on tonight if I don't take you up on your offer." He said I smiled and walked back over to him and grabbed his hand. "Why don't you come inside with me then?" I said We walked over to the door and I let him in. I held him by the hand and directed him over to the couch. I gave him a sexy look, as I slowly took my clothes off in front of him. His cock bulged out of his dark blue pants. His well starched uniform, his badge, classic girl cum and the gun on his side gave him a complete appearance of authority. I told him I was thirsty and offered him something to drink
He stared at my ass as I walked naked to the kitchen. I grabbed two bottles of water out of the refrigerator and walked back into the living room, and got down on my knees in front of him. I handed him one of the bottles. "So you're not married, are you?" He asked as I started undoing his belt buckle. "No, but I do have a boyfriend, kind of." I said "He's not going to come home is he?" he asked "No, actually he was the one who suggested that I do this, to pay you for your kindness." "Really?" "Yeah, we have kind of a weird relationship." I said I undid his belt and zipper and he lifted his butt as I helped him pull down his pants. He had on a cute pair of boxers and I could see his hard dick bulging in them. I reached in the hole of his boxers and grabbed his big warm cock and pulled it out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I pulled the skin of his scrotum through the hole and I looked at him as I started with his balls and licked all the way up the length of his dick. He closed his eyes and put his head back on the couch, as I took him into my mouth. "My wife and I don't have such a weird relationship. She would kill me if she knew I was doing this." He said I smiled at him as I sucked him off. "Do you want to fuck me?" I asked looking up at him with my tongue on the tip of his dick. "Yea, but I don't think I should do that." He said I took my mouth off of his hard prick, and worked the gun out of the holster on his side. He looked at me curiously, as I held the gun. I got to my feet and I started dancing, with the gun in my hand. The officer started playing with himself watching me
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I put the barrel of the gun in my mouth and sucked on it, and rubbed my pussy as I looked at him. "You like that?" I asked He moaned and nodded his head, as his hand moved up and down his dick. I got up to my feet and his eyes were glued on my shaved pussy. I straddled his legs and sat on his lap facing him. I put both my legs over each of his shoulders, and lifted my crotch in his face. He stuck out his tongue and I pulled away from him, not letting his tongue touch my vagina
At first he smiled as I teased him, then I saw frustration growing in his face. I moved my pussy up to his face, and this time I let his tongue touch my slit. He ran his tongue in circles and I moved my hips up and down as he tongued me. I laid my back on his lap and spread my legs wide, giving him a view between my legs. The gun laid on the couch beside him. I picked it up and gave it to him. He held it in his hand, and I grabbed the barrel and placed it on my cunt. I bit my lip and we stared at each other. I took my hand off the barrel, and he continued rubbing it softly on my snatch. The coldness of the barrel was getting me aroused


He worked on his prick with his right hand and started working the cold hard barrel up my folds. "This is making me hot." I said "Did you know this gun is loaded?" He asked The officer looked in my eyes as he fucked my cunt with his gun barrel. Chills shot through my body suddenly, as I felt the barrel vibrate as he pulled back the hammer. The fear was turning me on. I knew if that gun went off, a bullet would shoot through my ovaries, intestines, stomach, heart, and through my brain. "Put your finger on the trigger." I said to him. I watched his finger move to the trigger. He squeezed it slightly, still pumping his cock with the other hand. My warm pussy squeezed the barrel, and it wasn't cold anymore. I moved my hips, and I moaned as I felt pleasure building in my body. "I need your cock in me now." I demanded. "I really don't want to do that, my wife....." "I really don't give a fuck about your wife right now." I said I grabbed the gun and quickly pulled it out of me. I straddled his legs facing him. I grabbed his throbbing cock and put it in me quickly. He moaned and his eyes rolled as he entered my dripping wet pussy. I started moving up and down on him slowly, as he grabbed my ass. I fucked him slowly
I leaned back and bounced on him as hard as I could. His dick twitched and I felt the pulses in his dick pounding faster and faster. I screamed like a possessed women and my body just seemed to lock as I felt an orgasm build in my legs, and work its way through my body, until it felt like fire was blowing out my cunt. The head of his dick pulsated and I felt the sperm that was brewing in his balls work up the length of his cock, till it finally exploding in me. I gave him a soft kiss as I felt his dick soften and pop out of me. "I hope that repays you for your services." I said smiling "That more then repays me." He said I got off him and grabbed his hand helping him to his feet. "I need to get home before my wife wonders where I am." He said He put on his pants and I walked naked with him over to the door. "Let me know when you're done with the cameras okay?" He said I nodded and smiled at him as he walked out the door, and drove off. I grabbed my cell phone and walked into my bedroom. I got my dildo out of the drawer and lied down on the bed. I scrolled through the list of names on my cell phone until I found Mark's. "Hello." "Hey Mark." I said "Hey, did he come over?" He asked "Yep." I said "And?" "He put the cameras in for me, and I brought him inside and sucked his dick, then he stuck his loaded pistol up my pussy, then I got on top of him and fucked him. He's just left and I am sitting here naked on my bed with my dildo, and his cum is leaking out of my pussy." I said "He did what with his pistol?" he questioned. "I was dancing for him and trying to tease him. His uniform and gun was turning me on
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I started masturbating with the end of the barrel. That seemed to turn him on. He stuck the length of the barrel in me and fucked me with his loaded gun. I think I learned something about myself. Fear turns me on." We both masturbated as we talked on the phone and I told him all the details. I came all over my dildo and I talked dirty to him while he jerked his cock until he came. We hung up the phone and I kept fucking myself with the dildo when it suddenly stopped vibrating
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I got up and changed the batteries and it still didn't work. The next day at work, Mark and I kept looking out the window checking on my car. The end of the day came and I went out and inspected it and saw nothing wrong. I started home and pulled up behind the adult bookstore where I bought my sex toys. I walked in and the place was empty. I browsed around for a while and then the back door opened and the owner walked in. She was the same lady that was here when I bought my old dildo. "Hi Britney." she said "back for more, huh?" "Yes, it's nice to see you." I said. "What is your name again?" "It's Jan." she said


"What can I help you with today?" "My dildo doesn't vibrate anymore." I said "That sounds like an emergency." She said, laughing. I grabbed the dildo I wanted, and I walked to the counter. She rang me up, giving me a fifty percent discount. "I am not supposed to do this but I'm going to throw something extra in here." She said grabbing a small plastic container, with two red pills inside. "What are those?" I asked "I was in Europe a few months ago at an adult toy convention. I met a doctor who gave me these pills. They only work on females. Once you take them they put you asleep and alter your hormones making you extremely horny
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
While you are asleep you usually have dreams about your deepest sexual fantasies. You are unconscious, so it's not like you are just sleeping, and your dreams seem totally real." She said "Are they safe to take?" I asked "Oh yes, completely safe as long as you don't take them while you're driving. Make sure you are at home and you are not going to do anything for the rest of the day, because they will put you out for 2 to 3 hours. They are not legal in the United States, but some of the doctors in Europe prescribe them under supervision to their female patients who have trouble with their sex drives." she said "So have you given them to anyone else?" I asked "No, you're the first one." She said "Why me?" I asked "Because I am really attracted to you, and I know you will like them and come back for more, except next time you have to do me a sexual favor before I will give you a refill." She said, smiling. "I would have done that anyway, but it's a deal." I said as I walked out. I went home and walked into the kitchen. I looked at the clock and it said 7:00pm. I got a glass of water and pulled the bottle of pills out and looked at it nervously. I opened the container and popped two pills in my mouth and drank them down with a glass of water. I began straightening up the house. Twenty minutes went by, and I was vacuuming when I started feeling a buzz in my head


I walked over and sat down on the couch. The buzz grew stronger, and I laid my head down and felt completely relaxed and at peace with myself. I smiled and looked at the ceiling thinking how nice I felt. I closed my eyes for a moment, and when I opened them I was lying on a beach. There was a slight breeze and the temperature was perfect. I sat up and looked at the reflection in the water and saw my face, only it was ten times more beautiful. My eyes glowed like I have never seen before. My light brown hair was long, down past my waist and shone just like the sun coming up over a mountaintop
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I looked down at my body and my skin was soft and smooth with no flaws. I was wearing a beautiful silver bikini that glowed as the sun reflected off it. My breasts were bigger and firmer. I smiled and I couldn't take my eyes off my reflection. I was a perfect image of what every girl dreams to look like. I got to my feet. There was no one in sight
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I looked out at the ocean and the sun saturated its warmth on my skin. I felt completely happy and relaxed, with no stress. I felt like I would never have to worry about anything again. I looked down the beach and I saw a man walking towards me. As he got closer our eyes met. He was a gorgeous man with long hair, and a strong tight ripped body, with a devilishly handsome face. He walked up to me and looked in my eyes and I felt complete love for him


It seemed like I knew him a long time ago, before I was born. His hand touched my body and my temperature rose as he softly kissed me. He lifted me up in his arms and carried me down the beach. My head was against his hard chest and he rocked me as he walked. We walked like this for what seemed like hours, and then he laid me down on the warm sand, and gently kissed my body. I lay there getting more and more aroused as his strong hands moved up and down my body. He finally got on top of me and I had a glorious feeling as his penis entered me. I immediately orgasmed but it didn't stop there. I had another orgasm then another, and each time instead of my body growing weak I wanted more and more
I lay there and came continuously with each orgasm stronger then the last. This went on for what seemed like several hours, until I felt him cum inside me. His cum was much warmer then I have ever felt before, and it sent goose bumps up my body as it went into me. He rolled off me and kissed me, then lifted his face and I looked into his beautiful eyes. I smiled and closed my eyes, and enjoyed every second of this wonderful experience. Suddenly the world seemed to turn in a circle. I felt cold concrete on my back. I opened my eyes and I was in a dim lit room that looked like an old cellar. I lifted my head and looked around
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
The walls were made of stone bricks, and it looked to be hundreds of years old. There was a huge door at the far end of the room, and there was a rope that hung from the ceiling and dragged on the floor. I looked down and I had my old body back. I was naked and cold, my feet were tied together and my hands were tied behind my back. There were no windows in the room and there were old dim lights on the ceiling. I lay there and I started trembling wondering how I got here. My heart was pounding in my chest, and I broke out in a cold sweat. I tried to think how I could get out of this awful place, when I heard the huge door come open. I looked over and saw a women walk in
She was wearing a black leather suit and she had an evil red mask on her face. The sight of her sent huge waves of fear through my body. I started panicking and tried to wrestle away from her as she walked closer to me. She stood over me and I looked up at her. She grinned at me and her teeth were long and sharp like a cat and her eyes were filled with blackness


I started whimpering and tears flowed down my cheeks. She grabbed my legs and I winced in pain as she dragged me across the rough stone concrete. She tied the rope to my feet, and then she walked over to a crane and started turning it. The rope pulled on my legs, classic girl cum and I tried to wrestle free, realizing that she was going to hang me upside down. "Please stop!! Why are you doing this?" I said in a terrified voice. I winced in pain as the rope pulled my legs up until the weight of my body was all on the rope tied around my ankles. She stopped turning the crane when my head was about three feet from the floor. I heard the women walking behind me and picking something up that made a metallic sound. She walked in front of me and held a long sharp metal whip in my face
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I stared at the nasty whip in horror. "No, please don't." I said as my eyes filled with tears, and I felt a stress in my body like I have never felt before. My body froze, and I lost control of my bladder. I continued crying as I felt warm urine running from my vagina, down my stomach, until it dripped off my face. The woman walked behind me, and there was a sudden silence. I hung there and prayed that the evil woman would not hurt me...... Suddenly I felt my skin tear open as the long nasty whip smacked off my back. I screamed in pain, and I cried loudly. My body started going into shock as the woman continued whipping my back over and over
She finally stopped and let out an evil laugh as I felt the blood running out of the open flesh down my back. I opened my mouth and tried to scream for mercy, but nothing came out. She walked in front of me and started whipping my breasts and stomach. I closed my eyes, and hoped that I would lose consciousness, but I remained awake and felt my skin tear open with each lash of the whip. I looked up and whimpered as I saw the ugly cuts across my breasts and stomach. "Please stop!!" I said in a weak voice She walked slowly toward the table


My body shook so hard I could barely make out what the women was doing. I was throbbing in pain, and my blood was trickling down past my neck to my face and hair. She turned around and walked back toward me, with a long sharp knife in her hand. I screamed in dread as she came closer. She put the knife to my face, and I felt the sharpness of the blade penetrate my cheek. My body shook uncontrollably as she ran the knife from my neck between my breasts and up my stomach to my pussy, slightly cutting the skin as it went. She worked the knife gently between the lips of my slit. I cried and begged as loud as I could for her to stop but her face showed no sympathy. She looked down and showed me her evil grin
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
With the knife still pressed against my pussy, she reached down with her other hand and grabbed my hair, and knelt down by my face. "Do you want me to fuck you with this knife?" She said in an evil female voice. "No, Please don't...." I whimpered. She tore open the crotch of her black leather suit, till her vagina was exposed. "You are going to eat my cunt, and your going to eat it good. If you don't do a good job I am going to cut you a new pussy." She said She grabbed my hair and pulled my head up between her legs. I stuck my tongue out and she buried my face between her legs. I moved my tongue between her folds and the taste of her pussy sent thrills through me. As I licked her my throbbing pain left my body, and I grew incredibly horny
My body seemed to tighten and tingle. She pulled the knife away from my pussy and stepped back. As my tongue lost contact on her cunt. I felt the excruciating pain of the whiplash shoot through my body again. I screamed in pain and I looked at her pussy, sticking my tongue out desperately wanting to lick it again. "Please let me lick you some more." I begged She walked around me, and I stuck my tongue out and tried to get it to her pussy as she brushed passed me. She cut the rope at my wrists, freeing my hands. Then she cut the rope at my feet that I was hanging from. I fell hard on to the floor. I sat up and looked at her as she paced around me. Pain was shooting through me and I looked down at the nasty whip marks on my body


All I wanted to do was taste her pussy again. She continued walking around me and I worked up my courage and stuck my tongue out and crawled over to her, but her arm curled back and I felt a strong whiplash across my back again. I cried in pain and frustration as I crawled back away from her. She came after me and I looked up at her terrified. She lifted her foot and put it on my face and pressed my head against the concrete. She got on her hands and knees on top of me and glared at me. Her eyes were not human. They were completely black with a red pupil. She opened her mouth and showed me her sharp teeth
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
A long snake like tongue came out of her mouth. I tried to wrestle away from it but her strength was enormously greater than mine, and she pinned my back hard against the floor. I turned my cheek and closed my eyes tight as her long evil tongue ran up and down my face. "Please let me lick you again." I begged. Her evil eyes stared at me and she said nothing. She picked me off the floor with incredible strength and pinned me against the wall. She held me about five feet up by my waist and she leaned her head closer staring at my pussy


I looked down at her face, and saw her long tongue come out again. The pain relieved again momentarily, and another huge feeling of arousal went through me as her tongue brushed against my vagina, but she moved it away again sending the pain back through me like a lighting bolt. Without thinking I grabbed her head and tried to put her tongue back on my pussy. She quickly glared into my eyes and showed me her teeth and she hissed like a cat, sending a huge wave of fear through me. She brought her head back down to my pussy and my pain and fear went away as I felt her long tongue penetrate my cunt. Her tongue slithered inside me and I had an orgasm instantly. I was screaming in pleasure as I looked down and watched her tongue moving inside my vagina. Her mouth opened wider and I saw another tongue come out of her mouth and it slithered between my legs and moved up my asshole. Then she slowly turned me upside down and I moaned in pleasure as my head was lowered towards her pussy. My orgasms became constant again like it did on the beach by the taste of her cunt, and her two tongues double penetrating my pussy and asshole. She grabbed my hair and pulled my head deeper between her legs until my tongue reached her asshole


I circled my tongue around it and my orgasm grew stronger from the taste of her ass. I felt blood entering my tongue and it started growing hard and erect and took the form of a penis. I could still taste her asshole, but my tongue was in the shape of a hard cock, and I could feel the pleasure of what I imagined a man's penis felt like entering a woman's asshole. She grabbed the back of my head and started fucking herself with my cock shaped tongue, and I moved it around tasting the walls of her asshole. My female orgasms were still constant. Then she reached down and grabbed me by my hair and pulled me out of her asshole and rammed me up her cunt. She let out an evil scream as her pussy grew wetter and her juices squirted out on my face soaking my hair. The pulses in my cock tongue started pounding and I could feel an incredible feeling of semen building in my stomach as it worked its way up my throat. My pussy was in a constant state of orgasm, and the pleasure was exploding through my body with extreme intensity


Her grip tightened on my head and she pumped my cock tongue up her cunt with incredible force. I screamed, as my female orgasms grew stronger then ever. I felt the semen running up my throat to the inside of my tongue and finally erupting loads of cum up her pussy. She kept forcing me in her and loads after loads of semen erupted out of my tongue till my stomach was empty. I felt her two tongues slither out of my pussy and asshole. My tongue popped out of her pussy and began to soften until it returned to the shape of my normal tongue. She turned me around again and placed me on my feet. She took a step back and looked at me. I looked down at my naked body and all the whip marks and knife cuts were gone
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I looked up at her and she was grinning at me with her evil teeth again. I looked at them and they started changing shape into normal teeth. Her black and red eyes changed color and turned to brown. She moved closer to me and kissed me on the lips gently. I opened my mouth slightly and felt her warm sweet tongue. I broke the kiss and looked at her and reached behind her head and slowly removed her mask


Her pretty light brown hair fell out, and she brushed it off her face and looked at me. I moved closer and studied her face and realized that it was my face. "You look just like me." I said "I am you......I'm the dark Britney." I gasped hard and my eyes came open. I sat up quickly and looked around, and realized I was laying on my couch in my living room. I looked down at my lap and my pants were torn. My body was weak and my hands were sore. I realized that while I was asleep I had been trying to get in my pants to touch my pussy, and I had torn my pants and underwear apart doing it
I looked at the couch and saw that I had peed all over it. My pussy was sore from having rubbed it so hard. My upper legs and vagina was sticky with cum from my orgasms. "That was so fucking incredible." I said to myself I sat on the couch and continued thinking about my dream. My body was weak and I managed enough energy to get up. I walked over to the closet and pulled my steam cleaner out. I turned it on and sprayed water on the couch and sucked up all my urine and pussy juice off the couch
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I walked in the bathroom to get cleaned up before I went to bed. I took my clothes off and did not have enough energy to get in the shower. I walked down my hall naked and crashed on my bed without covering myself. I slept hard all night without waking. My alarm clock went off and I could barely move. I slowly rolled out of bed and got to my feet. The muscles in my legs and stomach were aching and I felt like a whole army fucked me last night. I climbed in the shower, and the hot water felt good on my soar body. The soap burned the rash on my pussy that I got from fingering myself as I was dreaming. I got dressed and went outside and jumped in my corvette. I looked at myself in the mirror as I drove to work
My hair looked awful, and my eyes were blood shot. I wished I looked like I did at the beginning of my dream when I was on the beach with that hot guy. When I arrived at work I talked with Mark about my experience. I told him about the pills she gave me. Mark was fascinated as he listened to me explain my dream I had after I took the pills. A man walked in and asked us if anyone has a blue corvette. I quickly ran outside to the parking lot. I reached my car to find the windshield was shattered. There was a rock sitting on the dash. I didn't get upset this time and I opened my door and took out the memory card that was in the cameras


I walked back inside and Mark had his laptop. We played the video and it showed a women driving by in a white car. The video was blurry and low quality, but Mark identified Kelly's face as she leaned out her window and threw the rock at my windshield. "That stupid jealous bitch, you don't fuck with someone's car." Mark said "At least now we have proof and we can take her ass to court and she will have to pay for the damage." I said I called my insurance company and they sent a person to fix my windshield why I was at work. As a temporary solution I bought some cheap paint from the auto parts store, and covered the word SLUT that was carved in my hood. A few days later I was sitting in court. Kelly glared at me as I presented the judge with the video. I sat in the court room half the day, until the judge finally had his verdict. He said that the video was not clear enough to match the face with Kelly's. Court was over and the judge walked up to me and apologized, saying there was nothing he could do. I walked out to the parking lot, with my heart full of anger, and my eyes full of tears
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
A white car pulled up to me and I looked inside and it was Kelly. "You were not as smart as you thought you were, with those camera were you.....You dumb slut." She said as she quickly drove off. I was furious as I drove to Mark's apartment. He let me in, and he hugged me as I cried on his shoulder. We sat at the table and I drank a beer with him to calm my nerves. "I just wish there was something we could do to get back at her." Mark said I continued drinking my beer starting to feel a nice buzz in my head. I was staring at the table still pouting, when a light went off in my head. Mark had a magazine on the table and he was flipping through it as he sipped his beer. "Hey Mark, did you ever sleep with Kelly?" I asked "No I felt her up a few times but she never let me fuck her." "I hate to admit it but she was a hot little bitch." I said Mark looked at me curiously. "Do you still want to fuck her?" I asked. "Not after what she did to your car." He said "What if I got some more of those pills? We could sneak in her house somehow and spice her drink with it then we could get our revenge." I said Mark and I spent the rest of the evening plotting our evil plan. It was getting late and Mark fucked me on his kitchen floor before I went home. The next day I clocked out for lunch and quickly drove to the adult book store
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
Jan smiled at me as I walked in. "Did you like the pills?" she asked "Oh my god they were incredible." I said "So I suppose you want some more." She said "Yes I need a few more and I'm on my lunch break, so can we go in the back room so I can pay you for them?" I said Jan smiled at me as I walked behind the counter and grabbed Jan's hand and walked in the room with her. "I only have a few minutes to pay you for the pills." I said I sat her down on a table and quickly started undoing her jeans. I worked her jeans and panties off, and she put her legs on my shoulders and I started rubbing her clit with two fingers as I stuck my tongue in her pussy. I spread her legs more opening her butt cheeks and I ran my tongue from her asshole up her slit. I was getting hot from the smell of her cunt, as I tongued both of her holes. I worked my hand down my pants and rubbed my fingers in my pussy
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
Jan's moan turned into a scream as I moved my tongue in her. "If you fuck me with a strap on, I will let you keep it, along with the pills." she said I walked over and grabbed one off the shelf. I took it out of the package and took off my pants. I stepped into it and pulled it up to my waist. I stroked it as I walked up to her. I leaned over and kissed her as I rammed it up her pussy. I felt her muscles tighten and I fucked her with all my force, until I felt her warm cum dripping down my leg. I stood up and Jan's eyes were closed and she was breathing hard. "I have to get going." I said "Let me get you those pills." She said as she lied there catching her breath. I took the strap on off and put my pants back on
We walked back into the store, and Jan reached under the counter and gave me a full bottle of the pills. I gave her a long kiss as an old man watched from the adult video section with his cock bulging in his pants. I rushed out of the store and gave the man a smile as I walked by with the strap on in my hand. When I arrived back at work I showed Mark the pills. We watched the clock the rest of the day until our shift was finally over. I got in Mark's car and we drove to the department store where Kelly worked. We drove around the parking lot until Mark identified her car
He handed me a clothes hanger as I walked up to it and looked in the window. I saw a bottle of soda sitting in the cup holder. I knelt down under the door and grabbed the hanger to break in. I pulled the handle and to my surprise it was not locked. I climbed in the car and grabbed the soda. The lid was loose and it was half gone. I screwed off the lid and I reached in my pocket and pulled the baggy out, and carefully poured the crushed pills in the drink. I quickly screwed the cap back on and closed her door and jumped in Mark's car. We drove behind the building


I got out of the car and walked in front of the store and I sat on a bench with a magazine in my hand and dark sun glasses on so she wouldn't recognize me. I waited there a few minutes and I saw her come out of the store and walk towards her car. I waited till her back was turned to me, and I stood up quickly and rushed to the back of the store where Mark was in his car waiting for me. I jumped in and we followed Kelly's car keeping a good distance. I knew that it took at least twenty minutes for the pills to start to work. Still I worried as we followed. Kelly is probably the worst enemy I have ever had, after all the things that she's done to my corvette that I loved, but I didn't want to see her fall asleep in her car and get in a wreck. She pulled into her apartment buildings, and Mark parked across the street. We watched her get out of her car
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
She was holding the soda bottle and we watched her put it up to her mouth and drink it as she walked up the stairs to her apartment. We waited for about fifteen minutes and we walked up to her door. I hid around the corner as Mark stood in front of her door. He knocked mom helps loudly then ran quickly around the corner. A moment passed by and there was no answer. I walked up to her door with a credit card to pick the lock. I turned the knob and the door was unlocked. Mark walked up to me, and I slowly opened the door and looked inside. The living room and kitchen was empty and my heart pounded in my chest as I walked in slowly
I looked around and on the kitchen table I saw the empty soda bottle. I walked up to the bedroom, and the door was cracked. I peeked in and saw Kelly lying on her side on her bed. I looked at Mark and I slowly walked up to her. I put my hand on her shoulder and gently shook her. Kelly's body felt limp and her eyes remained closed. Mark walked up to me, and we both stared at her pretty face. She had long blonde curly hair, a pug nose and soft perky lips, her tits were small and firm
She had pale milky white skin, with a small cute waist. She was in her work clothes. She was wearing a green vest with a grey cotton shirt, and tight jeans that showed her sexy ass off. Mark motioned me to walk out of the room with him. We walked in the living room and looked at each other. "Mark I don't know if we should do this." I whispered "Yea, let's leave." He said As we walked out I looked down at the coffee table, and saw a long knife. I picked it up and Mark and I stared at it. There were blue paint chips from my Corvette on it. I closed my eyes and saw my car with the word slut scratched on the hood. I heard the words "You were not as smart as you thought you were with those camera were you.....You dumb slut." I began getting angry as I thought about Kelly's words
Mark looked at the knife and smiled at me. We walked back in the room and both looked at her lying on the bed as she started talking in her sleep. We couldn't make out the words as she mumbled. Her hands worked down and searched for the zipper on her jeans. "Let's get her naked." Mark said We got on the bed and stood over her on our knees. I worked on her belt and her jean zipper, and Mark lifted her limp sleeping body and worked her shirt and vest off. I got off the bed and had to use a lot of force as I pulled her tight jeans off with both hands. Mark and I looked at Kelly's sexy body as she lied on the bed. She was now only wearing a bra and panties. Mark and I walked back to my car, and in my trunk I had my strap on dildo


We walked back in the apartment and we both looked at Kelly's sexy pale body. I put my arms around Mark and kissed him. "This is going to be so much fun." He said "I guarantee she'll be out at least two hours, we can do whatever we want with her." I said as I started working off Mark's clothes. "First thing I want to do is fuck her." He said. "I have been dreaming about doing that ever since I met her." "Do you mind if I lick her pussy first." I said "You love licking pussy don't you?" He said "I have licked three girls pussy's now, and the more I do it the more I like it. I love the way the smooth skin feels on my tongue, and I love the taste and the way a pussy smells." I said I knelt down and parted Kelly's soft legs. Kelly's panties had a wet spot that was coming through her panties and she was moaning in her sleep. Mark stood over me whacking off as I grabbed the side of her pink panties and slowly pulled them aside until we could both see her cute mound. It was perky and it had short blonde hairs. "That is such a sexy little pussy." I said. I slowly leaned my head closer till I could smell her sweet musky vagina
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I slowly licked around her inner leg, and her mouth opened and took a huge breath. I blew softly on her pussy, and I felt my cunt swell up. I continued teasing her vagina as I worked my panties off. I stood up and pulled my hair back I grabbed my tits and started pinching my nipples and then worked my hand down my stomach till my finger reached my clit. I stuck my tongue out and I moved my head between Kelly's legs. My tongue touched her pussy and I ran my tongue up her slit as slowly and softly as I could. Kelly let out a loud moan as my tongue moved up her mound. I stuck my tongue out as far as I could and I devoured the taste of her juices as my tongue penetrated her cunt
Kelly's legs started shaking and I didn't want to stop licking her delicious cunt. "I want to fuck her now Britney." Mark said. I pulled my head up and released her panties as they slapped against her pussy and covered it again. Mark got on top of her and studied her face as he aimed his dick at her crotch. I parted her panties again, and I watched her folds open up and hug Mark's hard on as he slowly pushed into her. He fucked her slowly and Kelly moaned loud as Mark kissed and licked her lips. I stood up and fingered myself as I watched Mark finally get to fuck his old love. "Augh aughh aughhh." She continuously moaned. Mark fucked her harder and harder and her eyes opened, and I could only see the white of her eyes, as her eyeballs flickered in the back of her head. "Mark, Don't cum in her, you don't want to get her pregnant." I said Mark pulled out and got up frustrated. "Dam I want to cum in her, she is so tight her pussy squeezed my cock as I fucked her." He said "Why don't you fuck her up the ass you can cum in there all you want." I said Mark quickly walked up to her holding his cock. "No not yet we have to get it ready first." I said "Want me to do it?" he asked "No I want to." I said Kelly was lying on her back still, and her face had a confused expression as she mumbled words I could not make out. Mark stood next to me with his prick pointed straight in the air


I grabbed her panty waist line with both hands and pulled them down her legs and hung them on Mark's dick like a towel holder. "Here you hold on to those." I said laughing. "Do you want to clean her before we do this?" Mark asked. I parted her legs more and I put my head deep between her legs and sniffed her asshole. "It's not too bad." I said "What do you think?" Mark knelt down and I spread her Butt cheeks as he sniffed her. "Are you sure you don't want to wash her before you stick your tongue up there." He said I put my finger on her asshole, and Mark watched as I worked my finger in. Her asshole was tight and it hugged my finger as I pushed it in to the end of my finger nail. I loosened my hand and her asshole pushed my finger out. I looked at Mark and I put my finger in my mouth. "I like the way it is now." I said "You are such a nasty girl." He said smiling. I smiled back as I brought my head down and gently ran my tongue on her anus. I circled her asshole several times. Kelly moaned in her sleep as she kept speaking gibberish. I worked my finger up her cunt, pressing up on her pubic wall as I ran my tongue around her asshole. I pulled my finger out of her pussy and placed it on her asshole and I watched my wet finger slide in. "Can I fuck her now?" Mark asked. "No, I'm not done yet
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
You are going to have to be patient." I said as I pumped my finger up her ass. "Suck my cock then, and get it nice and wet for her." He said "I don't want to suck your cock, I'm busy, make her suck it." I said Mark grinned as he moved over to her face. I still had my finger up her ass and I licked her cunt while I watched Mark. He rested his hard dick on her lips and her mouth parted. He slowly pushed his cock in her mouth, and she began licking the head of his prick. Mark pushed his dick in more and began fucking her mouth
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
I watched as he got more exited and started ramming his cock deeper in her mouth. Her asshole tightened on my finger with each thrust down her throat. Suddenly her face lifted up, and she started chocking. Mark pulled out of her mouth and stepped back and looked at me terrified. My heart was pounding in my chest as I looked at Kelly's face. Her eyes opened slightly and I still could only see the white of her eyes
Then she closed them and rested her head back on the bed. Mark and I both took a huge sigh of relief. "I think her asshole is ready for you now." I said Mark and I sucked on her tits, before we rolled her over on her stomach. Mark moved behind her and admired her soft beautiful butt cheeks. I straddled her back and with both hands I spread her ass open and leaned down and stuck my tongue up her asshole again. Mark looked down patiently waiting with his throbbing cock. I felt her asshole open as his cock replaced my tongue. Kelly started moaning again as he moved his cock up her tight asshole


I maneuvered over and spread my legs and scooted my butt to where my pussy was inches away from the top of her head. I lifted her head, and held her face on top of my privates. I closed my eyes and could feel her hot breath against my pussy as she moaned. I lowered her head and placed her nose on my pussy. Her nose moved in my folds and up to my clit over and over as Mark pounded her. I pulled my legs back and her face landed on my pussy and I pushed her nose down to where it was rubbing against my asshole. "That's' what you get for fucking with my car," I said. "You get to smell my asshole." I rubbed my clit and my pussy was getting wetter and wetter. I felt the pleasure in my body start to rise, and I started moaning as I rubbed my clit furiously


I felt a tingling in my pussy, and I grabbed her head with two hands and rubbed her face in my cunt. I screamed loud as I used Kelly's face to pleasure my twat, during my orgasm. I looked up at Mark and he started grunting as he milked his cock up her ass. I lifted Kelly's face and she was breathing hard and had a frustrated look on her face. "Please, Please make me cum." She moaned in her sleep. I rolled her over on her back. There was a huge wet stain where her pussy was. "Looks like she's already came a few times." Mark said "Please." She moaned I got up and grabbed the strap on. I stepped into it and pulled it up to my waist. "I don't think you deserve this after all the shit you've done to me." I said starring at her sleeping face. Her body was limp and her legs shacked as I climbed on top of her. She moaned loud as I fucked her. "Are you going to cum!" I said "Am I going to make you cum you dumb slut." Her eyes flickered in her head as her arms wrapped around my back as she screamed. I rammed my fake cock in her as hard as I could. She screamed loud, and I felt her nails claw into my back


I winced in pain as her nails dug into my skin. I stopped moving and I felt her cum running down my leg. I got up and straightened my back, and gritted my teeth waiting for the pain to fade. I looked down at her and she seemed to have a smirk on her face as she lied there breathing hard. "Pick her up and bring her into the kitchen. We are going to fuck her some more." I said in an angry voice. Mark lifted her limp body over his right shoulder and I followed Mark out of the room with my plastic cock swinging back and forth as I walked. We got to the kitchen I looked at her ass hanging over Mark's shoulder. I saw Mark's cum start to bubble out of Kelly's asshole
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
Mark watched as I walked up to him and berried my face in her ass and sucked Mark's spunk out of her hole. Mark laid her on her back on the tile floor, and I knelt down by her head and forced her mouth open. I started kissing her, and I moved my tongue in her mouth, as I swapped his sperm to her. She moved her hand down her body and she started rubbing her cunt. I glared at her, as she still had that smirk on her face. I gathered the rest of the cum that was in my mouth, and mixed it with saliva. I spit it between her eyes, and watched it run down her cheek. "Oooohh I can't stand this bitch!" I said "Just the look on her face pisses me off." I pulled my strap on off and tied it around her head to where the plastic dick was sticking straight in the air off her face
CLASSIC GIRL CUM

classic girl cum

ENTER TO CLASSIC GIRL CUM
Mark watched as I squatted over her face. I took the whole length of the hard plastic cock up my cunt, as I sat on her face. I bounced up and down on her head with the dildo penetrating me. Mark's cock grew hard again, and he rammed it up her pussy as we faced each other. "I'm having so much fun" He said smiling "Me too." I said as I fucked Kelly's face and he continued fucking her pussy. "She is like our blow up doll." He said "She is very life like huh." I said laughing Pleasure shot through my body again as I bounced up and down on Kelly's face. I looked down and squeezed both of her tits, and screamed as I watched my pussy squirt all over her face during my orgasm. I stood up laughing as I continued rubbing my wet pussy. Mark pulled out of her again, worried about cumming inside of her
I undid the strap on off her face. "I'm in the mood to get fucked up the ass." I said I worked the strap on up Kelly's legs until it was sticking straight up in the air on her crotch. I squatted down and worked the cock up my asshole as I faced her and looked at the shit eating grin on her face. I rubbed my pussy and closed my eyes feeling the pleasure of the dick up my ass as I bounced up and down on it. "Mark, lift her face up." I said Mark bent down and pulled her head up, and I looked at her pretty face. The cock was still up my ass and I leaned back and pulled my pussy lips apart. I felt the relief of my bladder empty as I watched m
2012-Jan-1 03:12 - COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
Couple bathroom oral. Before reading you need to read part 1 by way of an introduction! Part 2 His reply was very measured and flattering. Not at all like the replies he had left on my postings or messages. He apologised for the rather depraved nature of his comments , explaining that they were couple bathroom oral written ‘for hubby’ and not intended for her eyes. He went on to say how turned on he was by her gorgeous blonde hair. How he couldn’t stop looking at her sexy body, her long legs and fabulous full ass, her incredibly flat stomach ( no stretch marks despite having 4 children) and of course her, still pert, 36 C tits. He also commented, as so many did, on her engaging and genuine smile. ‘You are a natural in front of the camera’ he said. This was not the Jarvis that I knew! There was too, a picture of himself, very sober, dressed in a dark suit and looking quite striking
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
His message ended with a kiss and the hope that this would not be the last time they would exchange messages. What a gentleman!’ laughed Jackie, ‘I like his style and he’s quite good looking too!’ she teased, searching my face for a reaction. Yeah, he certainly knows how to flatter a woman,’ I replied. And then, with my head buzzing a little, I added, ‘Well do you think you’ll keep in contact with him? That’s for me to know,’ she cheekily responded, ‘but don’t worry, you’re still the only man in my life, Mark. Surely you’re not jealous? After all you wanted other men to see my body and apparently fuck and abuse me, so how can you object if I do?’ She then stood up, gave me a passionate hug and kiss and went upstairs for a bath, not of course before logging off of the computer! I didn’t know what to think. Bloody right I was jealous. Jackie had never wanted or needed anyone else - she was, as she always stressed herself- a one man woman. Often during sex I would talk about how great it would be to share her body with others
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She would go along with the fantasy happily and add fuel to it, but the more insistent I became, the more I urged her to really try it, she would always say how ‘dangerous’ it would be. She was a very loving woman who became attached to people very easily. In her opinion she may become emotionally attached to another lover and she did not want to ruin what we had. And as she rightly said ‘You don’t want that either, do you! She was right of course, I didn’t- but I was still consumed by the thought of her as a toy for groups of men! My mind was in turmoil! For a few weeks nothing happened, then one night she confessed how she had been on the site and exchanged one or two messages with Jarvis whilst I was out. He had sent a few more pics and expressed his desire to see ‘more’ of her. My stomach heaved, my head span. ‘And have you sent any?’ I asked. Yes, but nothing hardcore. He is so polite I just had to send him one of me naked on the bed. What about his pictures? Were they naked?’ I urged. One was him in just shorts


He is a little fat around his waist- but you know how I like a little chubby waist to cuddle up to!’ she giggled. But you couldn’t see his cock? Not exactly – but the bulge in his shorts looked quite big!’ she teased. Can I read your messages, Jack?’ I asked. Ooooh, don’t know about that. I think I should keep you guessing – don’t you? Maybe soon. You don’t mind do you? What could I say? If I said yes then gone was the fuel for my fantasy – but did I want her talking with Jarvis alone? I didn’t know! No, ‘course not,’ I returned, failing to convince even myself. The next day, on my return home I found Jackie on the computer, obviously messaging Jarvis. She turned as I entered the room and hit me with, ‘He wants to meet us! Really?’ I replied. Yep. He wants to wine and dine us he says! Both of us – or just you?’ I answered. Well he says us both and there’s no way I would go by myself!’ she said. What! You’re seriously considering it? Surely not?’ I added dumbfounded. Why not it seems pretty harmless and he is a really funny bloke- not seedy at all; despite his messages to you! I’m not too happy about that!’ I gulped. You’re joking! You post pictures of me on the net without permission. Urge people to say what disgusting things they’d like to do to me and then say you don’t want to meet anyone? You’re a joke. I’ve a good mind to do it just to teach you a lesson. Maybe I’ll go by myself if you won’t come as well! But Jack……. Look- don’t ‘But Jack’ me
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
I’m telling you I am seriously thinking about it –the more you protest the more likely it is – bloody cheek! I said nothing more, hoping she was doing it for effect. She wasn’t! After I got out of the bath that night, she told me that we were indeed going to meet Jarvis… and soon. ‘Come on I’ll let you read our messages, Mark. We’ve worked out a place suitable for us both- it’s just working out a time and day. You can help decide that can’t you? I had to admit that the chance to read their messages was getting me excited. brunette ass hole I wondered what he had been saying to persuade her
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
I was also hoping to see more of the filthier comments no doubt left by other members about her pictures. Yep-I suppose so. If you’re really determined to go through with it. No way am I going to let you go without me! Thanks Markie darling!’ she said and planted a huge kiss on my cheek! Jackie looked absolutely stunning as we entered the bar of the Hitchin Hotel where we were due to meet with Jarvis. Her blonde hair, though short at the back, was longer at the front and often covered one pale blue eye, and when she looked at you through the strands of soft hair, or flicked her head to clear her vision, she looked so damn sexy. And that incredible smile! God – how could anyone not want to fuck her! She was wearing a short black dress, accentuating both her shapely ass and hips and hugging her still slender waist beautifully
Its low cut top also revealed, perfectly, her firm cleavage, for all to drool at. Her back was open to ogling eyes right down to the start of her ass. She was wearing too, an expensive pair of sheer black hold-up stockings and this was all topped off by a pair of black high heels. She often used to dress like this for me but hadn’t done so for a long time. She was making a real effort to impress - and it was working! How far was she really intending to go I thought, for probably the thousandth time since our meeting had been arranged? She had continually insisted that we were just going to meet for a drink and a laugh, maybe a kiss and hug


‘Jarvis is a nice guy!’ she insisted. ‘But I don’t want to fuck him, even though he might want to fuck me! When I had finally been allowed to read their messages, I found that Jackie had sent further pictures in more revealing, sexy poses – none though were hardcore! Jarvis had also sent her more pics, 2 showing his cock – he was not erect, but it was clear how impressive in girth his cock was! Their written exchanges though remained quite tame – nothing there to fuel my fantasies. The depraved and graphic comments on my original postings had continued to pour in – and I savoured every one. Jackie had read them too but remained unimpressed. Jarvis was sitting at a table in the corner. Jackie spotted him first and literally dragged me over
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
He stood as we approached and after firmly shaking my hand, turned his attention to Jackie. He certainly was a big man in every way. He must have been at least 6’5 and looked pretty hefty around his middle. His huge arms encircled my wife, and as she pecked him on the cheek, I watched as his spade like hands wandered down and squeezed her ass cheeks –she didn’t move them but just looked at me and let out a little nervous giggle. I smiled back- though unsure about how I really felt! As we sat down, Jarvis positioned himself between us and we stayed like that throughout the meal. The conversation was awkward at first but he put us at our ease and though much of his attention was on Jackie, I did not at any time feel left out .Often, after some humorous comment or innuendo, Jackie would lean into his shoulder and laugh or stroke his leg- something she did with anyone- but I could see Jarvis loved it and he always responded by bringing his arm around to squeeze her waist or gently brush one of her breasts. Towards the end of our meal, Jackie excused herself to visit the toilet. Once out of earshot, Jarvis turned to me, and in a tone more in keeping with his messages to me on the internet, growled, ‘Right, Markieboy I’m aiming to fuck your gorgeous little wife tonight and you’re going to help me aren’t you!’ It didn’t seem like a question. I’m not sure about that,’ I replied, though somewhat timidly,’ I don’t think she’s up for that at all and I’m not really sure I want that either. Now I know it’s what you want – you’re desperate to see her sucking and fucking black cocks and believe me boy – it’s going to happen. If not tonight then soon
Once she gets a look and feel of my black cock, she’ll soon be hooked and then the real fun’s going to begin. Your job, boy, is to help me - got it! I was just about to reply, when Jackie returned and Jarvis reverted to being Mr Charming. Hi, sexy!’ he said and as she sat down once more I saw his hand squeeze her right thigh which became exposed as her dress rode up. She didn’t move it away! Our meal finished, we were about to say our goodbyes when Jarvis suggested – no insisted -that we have a little night-cap in the room he had booked for the night. He had, he said, anticipated drinking and didn’t want to risk arrest by driving home. Jackie turned to me and said ‘What do you think, Mark? It is a little late. Think we should be off don’t you? It was decision time! Go now, and we may never meet again


Go now and my fantasy may remain just that - forever! The meeting was surely just Jackie’s way of trying to ‘teach me a lesson’ after all! Then, stomach churning, arms shaking, I answered with, ‘Oh, just one more little drink will do no harm!’ Her fate…and mine, was sealed! Excellent!’ beamed Jarvis! . On entering his room, Jarvis gestured me towards the single armchair – I duly complied, whilst he and Jackie moved to perch on the edge of the bed. As she sat, her dress again rode up and I saw clearly her gorgeous, chunky white thighs above her stocking tops and glimpsed too her red panties stretched tightly over her lips. Though he couldn’t share the view, he could clearly see her exposed thighs and quite brazenly he stared at them, before placing his huge black hand firmly on her right thigh and stroking it. She looked at him, then me. Was she looking for some response or approval? Whatever it was, she promptly moved his hand away – but not angrily. Little lady,’ he then said, ’Do you know just how sexy you are? I’ve been horny ever since you walked into the bar


How about me having a little look at those fabulous tits for real, after all I have seen them in your pics and I’d love to have a feel of them too. Markieboy doesn’t mind – after all he wants you to fuck me. Sorry, Jarvis, you’re a funny guy but there’s no way I’m going to fuck anybody except Mark! Aw come on, Sexy, just a little look. Perhaps a little look at that delicious ass of yours too? I’d love a few pictures of my own – I could use my phone. Go on lift your dress up for me and wiggle that ass for old Jarvis. Tell her, Mark – just a little look – promise I won’t touch. It’s not up to me,’ I said. This situation was incredible. I had no idea what I really wanted to happen. Part of me wanted to get up and go – get Jackie out of here – but a greater part of me wanted her to give him a show at the very least. Knowing her as I did though, I knew there was really little chance of that happening. Surely you’re not going to go and leave me all horny like this, Sexy? Tell you what – if you won’t show me or let me touch you, how about you touch me? Give me a little rub
CLUBTUG.COM
You now how much you appreciated those pictures of my black cock. Wouldn’t you like to see it hard for you? I bet Mark would – in fact I know he would, wouldn’t you, Mark!’ Jarvis suggested. I couldn’t very well deny it. They both knew the answer! Go on, Sexy,’ he again urged,’ let me get it out and show you both and you can just give it a little rub for me. Look, Markieboy’s couple bathroom oral getting hard just listening to me! He was right my cock was rock hard now and I couldn’t help squeezing it a little with my hand. Jackie stared at me for a moment, then at my bulging crotch, and then turned back to Jarvis with a cheeky grin on her face. Okay, to keep you both happy I’ll give you a little look at my tits and you, Jarvis, can give yourself a little rub. You Mark will have to wait until we get home. No wanking for you – I want a good fuck later! Sounds good to me little lady,’ he replied and immediately started to take off his trousers and undo his shirt. What sprung out of his pants was simply breath-taking! Jackie didn’t see it at first, as she was pulling the straps of her dress down to reveal her tits – but when she finally looked down at it, her mouth dropped open and her eyes were immediately transfixed by it, as were mine! His cock was no longer than mine but it was so damn thick. It jutted out from his huge, hairy thighs, ram-rod straight! Not a bend or curve anywhere
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
It was covered in thick bulging veins and though uncut, the foreskin was already stretched back past his cockhead, as he approached full erection. The head itself was a deep pink, in contrast to the glossy ebony skin of the shaft. At its base lay a pair of huge balls, tight now and clearly full of fabulous black sperms aching to erupt! The base of his amazing cock was a mass of black and grey hair. Jarvis began to stroke it slowly, pulling the skin back as far as it would go. On every down-stroke the hole would open wide – that too was huge - and my own cock pulsed at the sight. I tried to imagine the sperm jetting out into my wife’s face – if only! As Jarvis continued to pump his cock, I noticed Jackie move closer to him – mouth still agape. She was no longer holding up her tits for him to look at
Instead her hands were now between her legs gently rubbing her own lips through her dress and panties. Here little lady, ‘whispered Jarvis,’ sit down next to me and have a closer look! Mesmerised, she obeyed immediately! Tell you what, why not have a feel of it yourself?’ he urged, and as he did so he removed his own fist, took her left hand in his and placed it around his magnificent black shaft. The sight almost made me cum. This was what I had wanted to see for so long, my wife’s hand curled around a huge black cock! I watched motionless as her slender, delicate white fingers with their ruby red nails teasingly encircled ( but only just)the girth of Jarvis’ cock and started to tenderly rub it up and down. He moaned and then started to move his hand up the inside of her thigh – but with her free hand, she stopped him. No, ‘she whispered. But he took no notice and started to push his rough fingers against her panties seeking a way inside. She didn’t stop him this time! As she next pulled down on his shaft a bead of pre-cum appeared at the tip of his cock head and then started to trickle down the shaft onto her hand. She stopped to look closely at it. Look what you’re doing to me, Jackie!’ Jarvis grunted, ‘Why don’t you take an even closer look?’ and with that, using his free hand, he pushed the back of her head down towards the huge ebony shaft


She didn’t resist. Kiss it!’ This time it was more of an order. She glanced at me with a hungry look on her face, smiled and then turned back to his shaft. She nudged closer and gently sniffed the head. Go on Kiss it!’ he again urged. God I want to,’ she replied. She had never been an avid cock sucker –always insisting on me being immaculately clean – but she did enjoy it when in the mood, though she had never swallowed my cum! It was breath-taking then, to see her lips part and her tongue peek out, before finally taking her first lick of Jarvis’ shaft. She moaned and licked along the most prominent vein first, then dropped down to the base and began kissing his balls. Jarvis looked across at me and grinned, clearly loving the attention of Jackie’s mouth. She moved back up the shaft and, after a deep breath, opened her mouth wide and plunged the huge head into her mouth, sucking hard and pushing down about 2 inches. Keep wanking it, little lady !’ he said. It’s so fucking big. It feels so hot!’ she mumbled. Can you taste my precum? You love it don’t you! No reply was forthcoming as she continued to plunge her head up and down the first 2 inches of his cock. Get more in!’ Jarvis urged. She pushed a little more but could only manage another few centimetres, before gagging and lifting her head off. A long string of saliva stretched as she moved away, one end attached to her bottom lip, the other to the back of his shaft –what an awesome sight. I watched rapt, as it started to elongate in the middle, before finally breaking in 2, one half dropping onto the wiry hairs at the base of Jarvis’ cock, the other, retracting upon itself to sit glistening at the bottom of her chin! Noisily she sucked it back into her mouth. God it feels so fucking big in my mouth, Mark!’ she said huskily. Come on little lady, put it back!’ Jarvis said impatiently, whereupon he firmly grasped the back of her head once again and forced, but not roughly, her mouth to start greedily sucking him again. Her lips were stretched wider than I had ever seen them, and the sucking sounds and sight of her escaping saliva ( with, no doubt, some more of Jarvis’ precum) which was continually dribbling down his shaft and pooling on his hair and the base of his huge balls, was almost unbearably horny


It was a real struggle to stop myself from cumming! Here, Mark, take some pictures with my phone!’ Jarvis barked. And he then tossed it over to me. I stopped wanking and moved in closer to get some clear pictures. Jackie gurgled some comment but it was incomprehensible. If she didn’t want any pictures taken - it was too late anyway! However, that wasn’t what she had said, as she then lifted her head once more and moaned, ‘I need to be fucked – now! Babe, I never thought you’d ask!’ Jarvis answered excitedly. Sorry, Jarvis, your black cock is incredible – but only Mark fucks me! Quick Mark I need it so bad. Get your cock out and make me cum – I’m so close! He didn’t seem too happy about this but he said nothing, just urged her to start sucking again


Jackie slid off of the edge of the bed onto her knees, and positioned herself between Jarvis’ massive thighs. I moved in behind her, lifted her dress and pulled her gusset aside. My cock went straight in to the balls as her cunt was so wet. She groaned as I did so and urged me to do it hard and fast. I willingly obliged


Looking up, I could see her bobbing blonde head, full of thick cock, beautifully framed by Jarvis’ fat, ebony skinned, hairy torso. His sheer size dwarfed her – a stunning sight. So much so that after about 30 seconds I came! Jackie lifted her head from his cock again, ‘Fuck, Mark, you’ve cum haven’t you! You fucking selfish bastard –I was so close! I need to be fucked hard! Sorry!’ I said. ‘I couldn’t help it! Jarvis, I need your cock now to finish me off. Have you got any condoms? I had had a vasectomy after our 4th son, so we needed no precautions. Sorry, darlin’ – never use couple bathroom oral them!’ he laughed. Just fuck me, quick – but please don’t cum in me. Can you do that? She was desperate to cum and needed fucking long and hard. Only Jarvis could satisfy her now. But the fact that she, ultra cautious Jackie, was willing to risk this, showed just how horny she was! How do you want it, Jackie? From behind – now! Shove it in right up to your balls and pummel me hard! Jarvis eased me to one side with a triumphant grin on his face and knelt down behind her


‘Markieboy,’ he ordered, ‘spread her cheeks wide. Hold her open for me. I need 2 hands to feed this in. I willingly did this. Her asshole opened a little and her cunt lips, dripping with my cum, parted too. Jarvis fed his helmet into Jackie’s gaping hole, pushing slowly. Her lips had to spread so wide that I thought they would rip
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
She groaned, but pushed back, desperate to get him in. Finally, the head was fully in and her lips engulfed it greedily, sucking it in further. Then he started to thrust – hard. The rest of his great black shaft slid in easily and within seconds she was taking the whole cock right up to his heavy balls. It was amazing to watch his great black ass thrusting into my wife. Her whole body shook with every thrust
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
She was soon cumming, the groans from her throat were animal like, guttural. But Jarvis didn’t stop. He kept pumping away and soon she was cumming again. Something I was rarely able to do for her! God, your cock feels so fucking great. It’s stretching me so wide. It’s fucking fantastic! Don’t stop, please! I’m gonna cum again in a minute
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
Go on fuck my cunt hard, you big black bastard! She was frenzied now – almost out of control. Sorry little lady, but I’m gonna shoot any second! No – not in me. Take it out, quick!’ she sounded hugely disappointed. ‘Just have a little break and then fuck me again – I need more. I need that gorgeous thick fucking cock again. Okay,’ he replied and pulled out making a lascivious plopping sound. Jackie’s cunt remained wide open for a second until she involuntarily squeezed and it closed up, though only a little. Cum, both mine and hers oozed out. My cock was beginning to harden again. I could make you cum now, Jack,’ I offered. No, let Jarvis do it. I need a proper man to finish me off!’ She was being deliberately cruel now because I had cum so quickly earlier – but it was only in the heat of the moment I thought –or was that hoped? She arched her back, pushing her exposed ass out to meet him


Her dress, though still on, was bunched at her waist. Mark, pull my panties down so Jarvis can get right in. I want to feel his balls banging against my ass and thighs – I couldn’t before! Come on do it- now! She was frantic, insatiable now with lust for more thick, black cock and more orgasms. The whole of Jarvis’ cock was smeared with a mixture of my cum and hers, and her cunt, still gaping, swallowed him easily to the hilt as he pushed back in . Oh fuck it fills me right up. I can feel every inch of it – it’s so fucking thick and hard. I’m cumming already.’ –and she moaned and pushed back even harder to get more of his great cock into her! As she did this, Jarvis grabbed her hair in his right hand and pulled her head right back. This made her scream – but not in pain- in ecstasy! As he let go seconds later, her head collapsed onto the bed and she lay there exhausted but sated. Jarvis though was still fucking her hard. Every thrust made her ass cheeks ripple. I’m gonna cum now, Jackie!’ he groaned. No, not in me.Take it out, please. I’d love all your cum in me, but please don’t do it! Okay, Sexy!’ he laughed, seemingly in full control. I’ll toss it for you, Jarvis – all over me if you like – but not on my cunt!’ she offered
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL

couple bathroom oral

ENTER TO COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
‘I‘ve never seen another cock cum before! Jarvis pulled out and stood up. His huge cock looked even bigger jutting straight out in front of him. ‘Right, on your knees in front of me, quick,’ he ordered. Jackie turned and did as she was told. Markieboy, get the camera again and come closer. I’m gonna cum in your little wife’s face and you’re filming it! Not in my face, you’re not –but you can cum on my tits. Go on smother my white tits with your spunk!’ she shouted. She would often let me cum in her face but always screwed up her eyes. It was more as a favour to me when she did – she didn’t enjoy it
CLUBTUG.COM
She did though love to watch cum spurting out and feel it splash on her skin – just not in her eyes or mouth! Come on, Sexy,’ Jarvis replied, ‘I want to cum all over your pretty little face. I know you do, but I need to see your cum spurt out and if you do it on my face, I’ll have to close my eyes – just do it on my tits!’ Then, almost inaudibly she added, ’Maybe next time! I’m not sure he heard – but I did and my head swam at the thought. Just the situation talking I thought to myself! Get that dress right off and that bra too, then hold those tits up for me!’ Jarvis said. She peeled the dress off, unhooked her bra and then took her tits in both hands as Jarvis started to pump his cock hard. I clicked away quickly and keenly with his phone and then switched to video waiting for him to cum. What a sight it was! My own wife, on her knees, dressed only in hold- up stockings with her panties at her ankles, kneeling in front of a huge black man and looking up wantonly at his cock waiting for it to cum. Come on, spray me. Cum all over my tits. I need to see it now!’ she urged. Then his knees buckled slightly and the first jet shot onto her tits. It was followed by 8or 9 more, equally as powerful as the first
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Some did spray her on the chin but the rest smothered her chest. It was thick and glutinous. She looked on wide eyed at each spurt and savoured every splash on her skin. She laughed, almost manically, at the sight. Thick stringy ropes hung from the end of her nipples and dropped onto her arms and thighs. She scooped some up and inspected it. She held it to her nose and sniffed in its aroma. She let out her tongue, looked up at him and for a second I thought she was going to eat it, but she didn’t – she was only teasing


I had captured every second on his camera though! Once we had all calmed down, an awkward silence descended. No-one seemed to know what to say. Jackie cleaned herself up and after a few pleasantries, including suggestions from both parties that we should,’ Meet again,’ we left, but not before Jackie had kissed Jarvis on the cheek and he had patted her ass once again. I shook his hand and as I turned to follow Jackie, Jarvis whispered, ‘She’s hooked - believe me! We will be meeting again…..and again! The drive home was similarly quiet as we both wrestled with our emotions and reflected on the night’s events. Would there be a repeat? Did either of us want a repeat? Was Jarvis right? I was soon to find out……..



COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL couple bathroom oral

couple bathroom oral, blondie teen girl masturbing, lesbian eat, going out with pornstar, cocks latin, sex in the cocking, black public fuck, sex hot teens fucking, blond and brunette blowjob, hot fucking pornstar,
Related posts: milf asspics
2011-Dec-29 03:40 - BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Busty blond and other blonde. ----- Chapter One ----- I was 24 at the time and my husband is one year my senior. We had booked a seven day cruise that island hopped around the Caribbean. We were to visit five different islands during the week long trip. We were looking forward to getting away from the snow and cold and enjoy the sunny warm weather of the Caribbean. First, I must tell you a little about my husband and myself
If you have read any of my previous stories, you know that we have a very open relationship when it comes to sex. We have, on several occasions, participated in orgies. We love our sex in any way we can get it. We like to keep our sex lives spicy by always trying new things with new people. We like our sex and we like it often. I am bi and Jake (my husband) says he is straight but I have seen him suck cock and have seen him get sucked by other men. I don’t know why he doesn’t admit he is bi also. Although we like our sex with other people, we weren’t expecting anything special on this trip
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
It was the first cruise either one of us had taken. We were going to be perfectly satisfied with enjoying the ship, the islands, the warm weather and enjoying some good sex with each other in our ship cabin. We flew to San Juan Puerto Rico and got a ride to the dock and embarked onto the ship. We spent the first night getting acquainted with the massive ship and took in some entertainment on the ship. For any of you that have not been on a cruise, I would highly recommend it. The ship was absolutely breathtaking. This is so much to do on the ship, so much to see and do
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
The ship is so large and has so many places to see. We spent a week on the ship and don’t think we saw all of it. The ship left port at 10:00 pm. After taking in some entertainment, we retired to our cabin for the night around 1:00 am. Jake and I had our first episode of fantastic sex for the week. I could tell that it was going to be one hell of a week. The sex seemed to be better than usual
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Both of us were extremely horny. I think the fact that we were both so relaxed from being away from our normal life pressures; we were able to enjoy sex so much more. ----- Chapter Two ----- The next day, the first full day, was spent entirely at sea. There were plenty of activities taking place on the ship. In the afternoon, we were on the top deck of the ship, taking part in one of the activities next to one of the several pools. We struck up a conversation with an extremely nice couple, Larry and Joann. They seemed to be a little older than us but a very nice looking and pleasant couple. Joann was very slender with very large and perky breasts, I guessed about 34D
Larry was rather tall; I guessed about 6’4” and well built. We learned that Joann was an aerobics instructor and Larry worked out a lot at a gym. We also learned that they were celebrating their 15th wedding anniversary. I was shocked that they had been married for that long. I asked if they got married when they were 15
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
We were told that they were both 38 years old. Damn, they looked good for being that old. Throughout the remainder of the day, we took part in other activities that were taking place throughout the ship. We also enjoyed ourselves at a relaxing dinner in one of the many grand dining rooms. The food on these cruise ships is absolutely fabulous; you never have an excuse for going hungry. We also ran into Joann and Larry a couple more times. That night brought another erotic fucking session in our cabin between me and Jake before we turned in for the night. ----- Chapter Three ----- The next day we docked at our first island. We debarked from the ship and took a tour of the island
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
For you that have not been to the Caribbean, when you get off the ship, you are greeted by dozens of taxi driving shouting for your business. For a very reasonable price, they will take you wherever you want around the island. You can tour the island, go shopping, go to a beach or whatever you want. We returned to the ship mid afternoon, got cleaned up, had another great fucking session and got ready to get an early dinner. At dinner, we met up with Joann and Larry again. We hit it off very well; we seemed to have so much to talk about. They told us they were from Michigan
We are also from the Midwest. We also found out that their cabin was on the same deck as ours. We had an inside cabin towards the middle of the ship while they had an outside balcony cabin towards the rear of the ship. After dinner, we went to a show with them and then later to a comedian act in the lounge. If you have never been on a cruise ship, they have many places that you can go for entertainment. There is a big theater where you can see Broadway shows, singing and dancing acts and much more. There is a large lounge that has many acts such as comedians, magicians, musicians, etc
There are also many smaller places that you can see anything from piano players to rock-n-roll bands. After the show we made arrangements to meet Joann and Larry in the morning for breakfast and to tour the next island together. We then retired back to the cabin for; you guessed it, some more incredible loving making. ----- Chapter Four ----- We met Joann and Larry for breakfast as planned. Together we decided to take a short tour of the island and then have the taxi driver take us to a beach in the afternoon. The driver was a wonderful tour guide. After lunch, he took us to a very nice beach. It was a typical Caribbean beach, nice white sand, clear blue water and a nice little bar serving your favorite Caribbean drinks. We soon realized that we were at a nude beach. Not many of the people were naked, probably only ten percent, but enough to get our attention
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
We found a place that wasn’t very crowded and laid our towels out on the sand. We went back to the beach house to change into our swimming suits. I like to show off my body with a very revealing bikini. But my bikini wasn’t anything compared to Joann’s. Her bikini didn’t leave anything for the imagination, only a couple small triangles over her nipples and another over her crouch and ass. It was a new bikini she got specifically for the cruise. I don’t think she was used to wearing such a revealing suit. She seemed to be a little embarrassed but I assured her it showed her off very well, she looked great in it
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
You should have seen Jake’s eyes when he first saw her; I thought his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. Her husband, Larry, even seemed to be a little excited to see her in her new illuminating attire. The guys went to get us some drinks while Joann and I went back to our spot on the beach. Joann and I got the suntan lotion out and helped each other spread it over our bodies. I was getting turned on looking at her gorgeous body in that tantalizing bikini. I complimented on her looked and on her bikini. She thanked me for the comment and said that she is proud of her body and likes to show it off. She also complimented me on my body but compared to her, I felt inferior. As do I, I could tell that Joann tans naked in the tanning booths since there were no tan lines. The guys returned with the drinks and we helped them with their suntan lotion as well
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
I could tell that Jake couldn’t take his eyes off of Joann. I also sensed that Larry was looking me over with his eyes, which also turned me on. We sat on our towels and just talked for awhile and did some people watching. We watched as the nude people would walk by and would comment on each. Some were very nice but some of them should not be out there without clothes, in fact some of them shouldn’t even by in a swimming suit at all (if you know what I mean). After awhile, Joann turned to Larry and said that she wanted to sunbath nude too. She said she always wanted to try it and since there was no one there that they knew, she wanted to try it. I had been thinking the same thing but didn’t want to say anything, not knowing what Joann and Larry would say. I quickly chimed in and said I would do it if she would
Larry acted to be a little timid and hesitated about going nude. I coaxed Larry by saying that if he did it, Jake would also do it. Jake looked at me with this disgusting angry look on his face but I knew that he wanted to just as bad as I did. After a little more coaxing, we convinced the guys to join us. Joann and I removed our bikinis and the guys soon followed. I felt so good having the warm sun and the warm ocean breezing blowing over our naked bodies. For 38 years old, both Joann and Larry looked incredible. Joann’s breasts were very firm. Larry had a very nice six pack
Both Larry’s and Jake’s cocks were half hard. They both tried to conceal it by lying down on their stomachs. After putting more suntan lotion on our private parts, we laid down on the towels and felt the warm sun radiate our bodies. After sunbathing for quite awhile, Joann and I decided to take a dip in the ocean. We got up and walked into the warm water, feeling the waves crash up against our bodies. If felt so incredible being naked in the salt ocean waters. We saw the guys get up to go get some more drinks. After our dip in the ocean, Joann and I went back to our towels and started to apply suntan lotion to each other. Joann first spread lotion all over my front side first. It seemed like she took extra time and attention around my tits and my pussy
I returned the favor and made sure she had ample amount of lotion. When I was applying lotion around her pussy, she spread her legs slightly and told me to make sure to get that area nice and good; she said (in a seductive voice) she wouldn’t want to get that area burned. After some more sunbathing and finishing our drinks, we got dressed and headed back to the ship before our departure for the next island. When we got back onto the ship, Jake and I couldn’t wait to fuck each other in our cabin. We couldn’t even wait until after we showered; we had an incredible fuck right in the shower. I think the happenings of the day had turned both of us on. We then cleaned up and met Joann and Larry for dinner. After dinner we went to a Broadway show in the big theater and then caught a late show in the lounge. After the late show, Joann and Larry invited us up to their cabin for some wine
We eagerly agreed and headed up to their cabin. We didn’t mind having an inside cabin since we were not spending much time there but Joann and Larry’s outside balcony cabin was very nice. We went out on the balcony and looked across the massive body of water. It was a very clear night. Many stars and the moon lit up the sky. The reflections of the stars bounced off the water and the warm gentle breeze made it so romantic. The combination of the beautiful ocean view and the fact that I had consumed abundance of alcohol was really turning me on. I couldn’t wait to get back to our cabin and fuck Jake brains out. There were only two chairs on the balcony along with a small table. Jake sat down in a chair and I sat down on his lap, my back towards him
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Larry and Joann opened a bottle of wine from a case they had bought the day before and poured us all a glass. They joined us on the balcony. Larry sat in the other chair and Joann sat across his lap with her arms around his neck. We talked for awhile, reminiscing about what we had done that day. It wasn’t long until I saw Joann start to kiss Larry. Not just a little kiss on the lips but a nice big juicy tongue French kiss
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I cleared my throat to get their attention and then asked if they wanted us to go. They said no and asked if they were making us uncomfortable. We said absolutely not, especially if they don’t mind if we did the same. They said they would be offended if we didn’t. It was such a nice romantic night and we should take advantage of it. I turned across Jakes lap, wrapped my hands around his neck and started to make out. Jake had his arms wrapped around my waist. After several minutes of passionate kissing, I looked over and Joann and Larry and could see that Larry had his hands slid under Joann’s skirt and apparently was pleasing her pussy. I ran a hand down and started to rub Jake’s chest through his shirt. He took my lead and started to rub his hands up and down my legs and thighs


I slide my skirt up a little to encourage him to explore me like Larry was exploring Joann. Soon I felt his fingers sliding over my pussy lips. I spread my legs to let him have better access. We continued this for awhile, making out and taking sips of wine between kisses. Joann said she needed some more wine and got up to get the bottle from the room. I also got up and said I needed to go use the restroom. Inside the room, I asked Joann if they had ever swinged with other couples. She looked at me and just smiled. I got the answer I was looking for
I told her we also did and I wanted to fuck her husband. Again she just smiled at me as to say, he is all yours. I helped her pour another glass of wine for us all and followed her out to the balcony. Joann went over by Jake as I sat down on Larry’s lap. Larry was a little shocked but quickly figured out what was going on as I planted a big kiss on his lips. I opened my mouth and started to explore his mouth with my tongue
I then spread my legs wide, letting my skirt hike up my hips to expose my bare pussy (I hadn’t put any panties on busty blond and other blonde at all that week). It didn’t take long until Larry was exploring my pussy with his hands. My pussy was so wet by this time. I could feel Larry’s cock start to get hard under my ass. I slide my ass off his hardening cock and placed a hand on it. I smiled at Larry and said I think someone is getting a little excited
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
I then got down on my knees in front of Larry, unzipped his pants and pulled out his rock hard cock. His cock wasn’t quite as big as Jake’s (Jake has an 8-9 inch cock) but he had a very pretty cock. I like a pretty cock, one that has a nice shaped head and a smooth shaft. It was also very thick, which I think is actually more important than having a long cock. I started to run my tongue up and down the shaft of his cock while playing with his balls with my hands. I then slide it into my mouth and started sucking on it


I love sucking on some good cock. Larry started to moan with approval. I took time out to slide his pants and underwear all the way off and threw them down on the deck of the balcony. He removed his shirt and placed it on the rest of his clothes. I went back to sucking on his cock, trying to get as much in my mouth as possible. I heard his moans get deeper and louder. After several minutes, I sensed he was about to cum. I didn’t want him to spout just yet so I got up and sat down on his lap. I was facing him with our crotches touching
I wrapped my arms around his neck and planted a big kiss on him, again exploring his mouth with my tongue. I pulled up my skirt, moved my pussy up and started to grind it against his cock. I was so wet; I was covering his cock with my pussy juices. I looked over at Joann and Jake and saw Jake with his face buried in Joann’s pussy. She looked like she was really enjoying herself. Larry helped me remove my top and skirt. I now could press my naked body against his. I ran my pussy over his cock and then up his body over his stomach and chest. I lowered myself again and he took one of by breasts into his mouth. I could feel his tongue circle my nipples and then felt him nibble and suck on them
I couldn’t wait any longer. I reached down and pulled up his cock and lowed myself onto it. I felt his massive member slip easily into my waiting pussy. I started to raise and lower myself, allowing his hard cock to slide in and out of me. We started slowly at first but quickly picked up the pace. Soon his cock was pumping in and out of me in a furious rate, God it felt so good. It wasn’t long until I was screaming as my orgasm overtook me. I’m sure someone had to hear me but I didn’t really care at that moment. It was an incredible orgasm


Sometime in the middle of my orgasm, Larry started to shoot his load inside me. Feeling his cum shoot inside me only extended my own orgasm. It wasn’t long after I composed myself that I heard some laud moans coming from Jake and Joann. We looked over just as they both came together, both bodies shaking in what seemed to be as good of an orgasm as I just had. It was very late so we decided to finish off our glasses of wine and head back to our cabin. We all agreed that we had a lot more time to have a lot more fun the rest of the week. We arranged to meet Joann and Larry for breakfast and tour the next island together again. ----- Chapter Five ----- The next day was pretty much the same
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
We toured another island with Joann and Larry. Back on the ship we had dinner again with Joann and Larry and took in some more entertainment. Afterwards Jake and Larry wanted to spend some time in the casino. Gambling doesn’t do anything for me and Joann so we decided to go off on our own. We explored some other less populated bars on the ship and got to know each other even better. I couldn’t believe how well we were getting along for only knowing each other for a couple days. We ended up ordering one last drink and headed back to their cabin
Once back in their room, Joann immediately started to seduce me, running her hands over my body and giving me a very passionate kiss. We fell on the bed where we proceeded to remove each other’s clothes. I love fucking guys but there is something so special about making love to a women. It makes me feel so comfortable and sexy. Joann started to lick my entire body. Starting at my neck and working her way down to my pussy, paying extra attention to my tits and nipples. She had me so turned on
I then felt her tongue spread my pussy lips and circle my clit. Her fingers plunged deep into my pussy, hitting my G-spot. I could tell she was very experienced at satisfying women. Only after a couple minutes, I felt myself getting very close to an incredible orgasm. I shouted out to her that I was cumming. My body started to shake, my eyes rolled back into their sockets as my orgasm overtook my body. It seemed to last forever. After I was able to compose myself, I returned the favor to Joann
I started by sucking and licking her nice firm breasts. I circled my tongue around her very hard nipples while I massaged her breasts. Her boobs bigs all sex were so large and so firm. I hope my boobs are like this when I’m 38. I continued by licking and kissing my way down her flat stomach to her shaved pussy. I shot my stiff tongue as far into her pussy as I could
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I could tell by her moans that I was hitting her just right. I started to rub and pinch her clit with my fingers. She was so wet. I then easily slide a couple fingers into her love hole, then three and then four. I continued to fuck her with my fingers as I started to nibble on her clit with my mouth. I flicked and circled her clit with my tongue. After several minutes, her body started to quiver and she started to cum
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I soon realized that she was a squirter as her cum started to squirt all over my face. It startled me at first but I quickly composed myself to take as much in my mouth as I could. After her orgasm subsided, she pulled me up and gave me a very passionate kiss. We lay next to each other for quite awhile, it felt so good to have a naked female body nestled against me. Suddenly we heard the key card open the cabin door. Larry and Jake walked through the door and saw Joann and me holding each other naked on the bed. We didn’t move but simply smiled up to our husbands. Larry said “See, I told you we could find them back here”. Jake asked if we were having fun


I said, with a big smile on my face, “More fun than you can imagine”. Joann responded by saying “But we could have much more fun”, as she motioned the guys to join us. It didn’t take the guys long to remove there clothes and join us on the bed. Just then Joann got up off the bed and said that she was a little tired and needed a little time to recover. She looked at me as to say “follow my lead and come over here”. I also got out of bed and stood next to her. She told the guys that we had just had a very exhausting love making session and Cindy and I needed to relax a little. Both guys started to complain and informed us (as if we didn’t already know) that they both were very horny and needed some good fucking to relieve them
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Joann said “go right ahead, don’t let us stop you, we will just sit here and watch”. We both sat down in the chairs next to the bed. Joann had told me earlier that Larry liked sex with guys but I knew Jake says he doesn’t like it. I have seen him do it several times and he seems to have a good time with it. I don’t know why he just doesn’t admit he likes it. I started to persuade Jake to let Larry suck his cock


Larry looked at Jake to see if he would allow him to do it. Jake didn’t give much resistance so Larry leaned down and started to lightly rub his hand over Jakes cock. His cock wasn’t hard but it seemed to jump when Larry first touched it. We watched as his cock grew and got hard right in front of our eyes. In just a couple minutes, Larry had Jake’s cock as hard as I had ever seen it. Larry then took Jake’s cock into his mouth and started to suck on it. Jake’s cock is rather large, I can never get it all the way into my mouth and neither could Larry
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
While sucking his cock head, Larry slide his hand up and down Jake’s shaft. Joann and I just sat back and watched the show. I could tell by the look on Jake’s face and by his moans, he was really enjoying it. I asked Jake how it felt. He simply responded by giving me a big grin and shaking his head in approval. I could tell that Jake was just about ready to cum when he pulled away. He moved down and let Larry lay down on the bed so they could switch places
Larry’s cock was already hard, although not quite as big as Jake’s Jake took Larry’s cock into his mouth and started sucking it furiously, sucking it as he massaged his balls and ran his hand up and down the shaft. After several minutes Larry got up and moved around so that they were in a 69 position. Both took each others cock in their mouth and continued to please each other. Joann and I were getting so turned on just watching them. Both of us were running our hands over our pussies. It wasn’t long until I think they came together. Both took the others cum into their mouth
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Joann and I applauded seeing each of them take each others cum in their mouth without spilling a drop. After the guys collected themselves, they asked us girls if we were satisfied. I said “we are greatly satisfied but I don’t think we are as satisfied as you two”. To let the guys recoup, Joann went and opened another bottle of wine. I helped her pour four glasses. We sat around talking for awhile. We asked how much money they had lost in the casino


They wouldn’t tell us. After about 15-20 minutes of conversation, Larry looked at me and motioned for me to come over by him on the bed. I gladly got up and joined him. Jake proceeded to go over to Joann and attend to her. Larry was sitting on the edge of the bed. I sat down on his lap facing him and wrapped my arms around his neck


I started to kiss him and rub my fingers over his head and through his hair. Together we ran our hands over each others body. For some reason I started to talk very dirty to Larry. I said something like “do you think you can fuck me with that fag cock of yours?” He replied by saying “this cock can fuck the shit out of any pussy around.” Jake and Joann started to laugh at our verbal comments and started in with their own dirty remarks. Before you knew it, all four of us were voicing comments like “come on you fucking whore, I’m going to fuck your hot pussy for all its worth.” I think it was a contest who could say the most disgusting things. I started to rub my very wet pussy over Larry’s shaft. “The fucking slut has a soaking wet pussy, bet she wants a big fat cock in it” Larry said as he rotated his hips to let his cock slip right it
I immediately rammed my pelvis down hard on him so that his cock would dig deep inside me. I pushed Larry back onto the bed and leaned over him so we could fuck hard and furious. We continued our verbal assault as we pounded ourselves at each other, my pussy sliding up and down and his hard cock. “Give it to me you big stud, ram that hard fat cock deep inside me, fuck my hot cunt baby”. We were fucking like there was no tomorrow when I felt a hand start to rub my pussy from behind. It then parted my ass checks and started to probe at my ass hole. Jake was lubricating my ass from my pussy juices. I knew exactly what he was going to do. He knows how much I like to be double fucked


Sure enough, I soon felt his cock start to enter my ass. It took him a little time but he soon had it jammed in as far as he could. I just love having a cock fucking my ass at the same time as one is fucking my pussy. Jake and Larry got into a rhythm, both shooting there love tools in and out of me at the same time. After we all got in a steady rhythm, Joann came over. I motioned for her to move up so I could lick her pussy. She shoved her cunt right into my face, allowing me to slide my tongue between her pussy lips and over her clit


Her clit was so hard and big. My fingers soon found her hot pussy, digging deep inside. The guys helped me out by rubbing and pinching at Joann’s tits and nipples. We continued our four-way fuck for some time until I was the first to explode into another incredible orgasm. Joann soon followed, shooting her hot cum over my face again. A couple minutes later Jake and Larry shot both their loads deep inside my ass and pussy at the same time. We all four fell totally exhausted in a pile on the bed
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
It had been an unbelievable night of enjoyable fucking. After we caught our breath, Jake and I made our way back to our cabin. It was very late and we needed to get some sleep before we met again the next morning to explore the next island. ----- Chapter Six ----- The next day we had a very exciting time on the island. The island that we were visiting was a very beautiful mountainous island. It is known for its beautiful mountain streams and waterfalls. The four of us decided to get a taxi cab and take a tour up into the mountains
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
The tour guide (taxi driver) first took us to a mountain cave and then to a gorgeous waterfall. At the base of the waterfall was a nice little pool that looked very enticing for a nice swim. It was a very popular waterfall and the crowds were quite large, so we didn’t feel like swimming in front of everyone. We asked the guide if there were any waterfalls that were not as crowded. He said there was two not too far away
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
One was a five mile hike into the rain forest. The other was ? mile hike. We thought five miles was too far but ? mile sounded good. He drove us to the end of the ? mile trail and pointed us into the direction of the waterfall. He said he would wait there until we get back. On our hike back to the falls, we met one group but other than that, we didn’t see anyone. As we got closer to the falls, we could hear the roar of the water falling over the mountain cliff. It was absolutely gorgeous. A small water fall appearing out of the side of the mountain, tumbling about 40 feet to a small little pool of water nestled in the rocks surrounded by the lush foliage of the rainforest


Although not as large as the first waterfall, it was definitely just as stunning. The best thing was, we were the only ones there. We had brought our swimming suits with us but since no one was there, we decided to take a little skinny dip. We all stripped down and jumped in. Oh what a refreshing feeling. The water was magnificent
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
I soon felt a pair of hand wrap around me from behind. It was Larry. He immediately started to massage my breasts from behind me. I felt him push himself against my backside. I reached my hand behind me and felt that he was already hard, mmmmm. I pressed my ass back pressing against his hard member
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
We were standing in water just deep enough that we could stand on the bottom and have our heads above water. I looked over at Jake and he was busy with Joann. Jake and I had fucked many times in water. It is something we enjoy doing because you are much lighter in water so you can move and pick up your partner more easily. I turned around to face Larry. I wrapped my arms around his neck and started to kiss him very fervently. I then jumped up and wrapped my legs around this waist, pressing my crouch against his
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Larry started to slide his hard cock up and down over my pussy; damn I was so wet and horny. I spread my legs slightly to invite him to enter me. He slid right in. I started to bounce up and down in the water, allowing his cock to slide in and out of my hot pussy. I looked over at Jake and Joann and they were doing the same. After a couple minutes, we started to hear voices approaching from down the path….oh shit! All four of us separated
We realized that because the water was so clear, anyone looking down at us could see that we didn’t have any clothes on. We then got the idea to move closer to the waterfall so that the bubbles that formed on the water from the falls splashing down on the surface of the pool would hide the fact that we were naked. A group of elderly tourists came into view. We just hoped to God that they wouldn’t stay too long. The water depth was over our heads where we were and we didn’t know how long we could tread water. Besides, we had much better things to do. Thank goodness they didn’t stay very long. As soon as they turned to leave, we quickly moved back to shallower waters and were back fucking our partners as before. It wasn’t long until Larry was cumming inside me. Larry then floated me over to a large rock on the edge of the pool. This rock was just below the surface of the water
He placed me on the rock face up. My head was above water but my pussy was just at the surface of the water. He spread my legs and placed his face against my cum-filled pussy. I felt his tongue swirling around my clit. The small waves of the water were splashing against my pussy as his tongue started to explore inside my cunt hole. God, it felt so good. After several minutes of Larry eating my pussy and rubbing my clit, I heard Joann start to scream. I had totally forgotten about Jake and Joann. I looked over towards them and saw Jake doing the same to Joann as Larry was to me
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
It was obvious that Jake had sent Joann into a gigantic orgasm. They were probably 30 feet from us but I still could see Joann’s body shaking in a massive orgasm. Seeing this sent me into my own climatic orgasm as well. Larry was doing such a fantastic job of satisfying me. Just as Joann and I were catching our breath, we heard more voices coming from down the path. We all again quickly swam over under our canopy of bubbles near the waterfall. This time two couples come up to the edge of the pool and started talking to us. I guess they were about 30 years old
They asked us how the water was. We said very refreshing. They looked around the area and saw our clothes over on some rocks were we had left them. They had their swimming suits and towels in their hands. They asked us were we had changed into our swimming suits. We didn’t know what to say. We didn’t want to make up some story so decided to tell them the truth and told them we hadn’t changed into our swimming suits
It took them awhile to catch on to what we were saying but it finally hit them that we were all naked. You should have seen the embarrassing grins they all got on their faces when they finally realized this. Us four had floated from the cover of the bubbles and I’m sure they could tell that we were truly naked. Jake and Larry then spoke up and told them that they were more than welcome to join us if they wish. After a little discussion, the four of them decided to get naked and join our skinny dip party. We watched as the four of them stripped their clothes and entered the water
I think Larry, Joann, Jake and I all wanted to have a big orgy. We talked for awhile but it was obvious to us that these two couples were not into that. We decided that we should just leave. Besides, I’m sure our guide was wondering where we were, we had been gone for over an hour. We got out of the water, dried off, got dressed and said goodbye to our new acquaintances. After getting back to the taxi, we had the driver take us back to the ship. Back on the ship we went to our cabins and got cleaned up. Jake and I had another good fuck in the shower before we met Joann and Larry for dinner


We went to an early show but because we were so tired from constantly going all week, we all decided to turn in early for the night. We were so tired that Jake and I didn’t even have sex back in our cabin. ----- Chapter Seven ----- The next day brought another beautiful island. The four of us enjoyed a day at a beach and took in some snorkeling. Unfortunately this island did not have nude beaches, but it was a very enjoyable day. We really took pleasure in basking in the busty blond and other blonde sun and drinking the local Caribbean drinks, not to mention the nice tan we got. Back on the ship we cleaned up and had diner as usual. We weren’t too fond of the entertainment in the theater that night so decided to spend the evening in the big lounge


Two shows were on the schedule for the evening. First a hypnotist during the early evening and later a comedy show at late night. The seating in the big lounge were mostly big half circle booths that faced a big stage where all the shows took place. The booths had very high backs. They were very comfortable and very private since you could only see in them from the stage side. We purposely arrived early to get a good booth up close to the stage. Joann and I were seated between Larry and Jake around the half circle table, I next to Larry and Joann next to Jake. We ordered our first round of drinks and sat back and had some good conversation while we waited for the first show to start. The hypnotist was very good; he had us all laughing in stitches. After the show, we had about an hour before the comedy show would begin
We ordered more drinks and sat back for the second show to begin. While deep in conversation with Joann, I felt a hand start to run over my thigh and up under my skirt. Larry first startled me but then I started to get turned on. I half-heartedly told him to stop since someone would see us. He said that no one was going to see in, if someone would walk in front of the booth, the table hid anything that he was doing. He slowly ran his hand up my thigh and parted my legs. He ran his fingers over my panty-less crotch


I felt him start to rub my clit and pinch it with his fingers. I spread my legs to give him better access. I looked over at Joann and saw Jake was doing the same to her. I couldn’t believe that I was having my pussy rubbed in the middle of a crowded lounge. I felt Larry’s fingers part my pussy lips and run them up and down my slit. Soon I felt him slide his finger into my pussy. I was so wet that he was able to quickly and easily slide in. I tried to keep a straight face in case someone did pass in front of our booth. It is very difficult to keep a straight face when you have someone fingering you pussy
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Larry and Jake were carrying on a normal conversation so no one would get suspicious. They continued to rub our clits and probe their fingers into our pussies for the next five or ten minutes. Joann’s and my breathing were getting very deep and loud. I couldn’t take it anymore. I threw my head back against the back to the booth and closed my eyes taking in the full affect of their actions. It wasn’t long until I couldn’t hold back any longer and was thrown into an incredible orgasm. I think I actually passed out for a couple seconds, probably also had something to do with the fact I had been drinking alcohol all night long. After I composed myself, I looked over at Joann and I could tell she had cum as well
She looked as exhausted as I. We just looked and each other and started to laugh. It was so absurd that we both had just had an incredible orgasm with all these people around us. I then pulled my skirt back down and reached over and felt Larry’s cock through his pants. He was already hard. I whispered to him that I better do something about this. He just smiled back at me. I rubbed up and down his cock for a little while


After several minutes I unzipped his pants and managed to pull his cock out. This time Larry and Jake was having a hard time keeping composed as Joann and I carried on a casual conversation. We continued stroking their hard cocks for quite awhile, changing from slow easy strokes, when someone walked by, to fast furious strokes when no one was in view. It seemed that we were stroking their cocks for a long time when a voice come over the sound system announcing the show was going to start in about 10 minutes. Shortly after that I felt Larry’s cock start to convulse. I knew he was about to cum. I looked around to make sure no one was looking and then quickly ducked under the table to catch his cum in my mouth. I wasn’t able to get all of it but I did get the majority of it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I quickly came back up licking my lips as if nothing had happened. Joann and Jake had watched me take his cum, they started to laugh when I returned above the table. I couple minutes later Joann did the same to catch my husband’s cum while he had his orgasm. The comedy show was also a very good show. We laughed so hard and so long that night, our guts were hurting from so much laughing. After the show we sat around drinking our last drink and talking. I don’t think we wanted to go back to our cabins because we knew that this was our last night on the ship and we didn’t want it to end. We eventually decided to go back to Joann and Larry’s cabin for one last good time. On our way back, we decided to take a detour and go up to the top deck to take in the warm Caribbean air one last time. It was late, about 2:00 am, and very few people were up on top at that time of night


We walked around for a little while, looking out over the romantic ocean waters. The stars and moon again lit up the dark skies. We walked past a set of stairs that lead up and had a sign that said you must be 18 to enter. We heard rumors that there was a place on the ship that you could sunbath nude but never did find out where it was or even if the rumors were actually true. We put two and two together and concluded that these stairs must lead up to that place. Obviously we couldn’t sunbath nude that night but curiosity took us upstairs to check it out. On top there was simply a small area that had nothing but a bunch of deck chairs
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
This area was actually the roof of one of the bars on the top deck. On the far side of this area we saw a couple what appeared to be making out. After realizing what they were doing, we quickly apologized for interrupting and turned to leave. The guy spoke up and said we didn’t have to apologize. He said we could stay if we wanted. We were curious to look around so slowly started to approach them. As we got closer, we realized they were doing more than making out. They were half naked and were obviously fucking each other before we rudely interrupted. Both of them had their shorts off but still had their shirts on
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
They didn’t seem to try to hide their private parts as we approached them. The guy still had a very hard cock and you could see her pussy juices reflecting off it in the moonlight. We also noticed that they were very young, I would have guessed teenagers. We asked them how old they were and they said they were both 21 years old, I never did believe them. They said their names were Jason and Brianna
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
They said they were on their honeymoon. We sarcastically asked if they were enjoying themselves. Brianna responded and said they were. I couldn’t believe when she then invited us to join them. I think they had been drinking as much as we had been and were acting differently than they normally would. It appeared that they were feeling no pain


They didn’t have to twist our arms too much; we immediately decided to take her up on her offer. Jason was a rather short guy, but seemed to have a nice looking body. Brianna was very petite had a very cut face and also a nice looking body. Larry and I sat down on a deck chair that was next to them while Joann and Jake sat down on a chair on the other side. We started to rub each other’s crotches as we started some small talk such as where they were from and what they had been doing on their honeymoon. We found out they were from California. They also told us that they had been coming up to this area each night to fuck each other. A couple nights they even slept up here all night. As we talked, I noticed Jason’s cock started to go soft. I got up and sat down next to him, on the other side from Brianna


I made some remark to Jason that we needed to get him back up again. As I said that, Joann got up and kneeled in front of him. We both reached out and started to stroke Jason. At the same time, Jake and Larry held out their hands for Brianna to guide her over to another chair where they were going to work on her. You should have seen the look on Jason and Brianna’s face. I don’t think they had ever done anything like this before. A look of nervousness and fear came over their faces


But we eventually turned those faces into lust and excitement. Joann lowered her head onto Jason’s cock and started to lick up and down its shaft. I leaned over and started to French kiss him, darting my tongue in and out of his mouth. Jason would periodically look over at Brianna but I would wrap my hands around his head and pull him back as to say “forget about her for now, we are going to take care of you”. I then pushed Jason down on the deck chair so his head was towards Brianna, this way he could not see her or pay any attention to her. I started to lick and rub my way down to his chest, past his stomach and finally to his now-very-hard cock
Joann let me share his cock with her. She would suck on his balls as I took his cock into my mouth. I sucked it for awhile and then we would trade placed. We sucked and licked his cock for quite awhile until Joann got up and stood over him, preparing to lower her eager pussy onto his hard manhood. She slowly lowered herself as I held his cock to guide it into her wet cunt. It easily slipped right over it
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
I reached one hand around Joann and played with Jason’s balls as she moved up and down on his stiff rod. I used my other hand to rub against Joann’s rigid clit. After several minutes I looked over at Jake and Larry and saw that Jake was ramming Brianna’s pussy as Larry had his cock in her mouth. I got up and decided to copy Larry and straddled Jason’s head. I lowered my dripping wet pussy right over his face. Jason immediately stuck out his tongue reaching for my willing love hole
I felt his tongue stick right into my pussy. I raised and lowered myself so that I was fucking his little stubby tongue. As I fucked his tongue, I continued to watch Jake and Larry give it to Brianna. I’m not sure who came first but it seemed like one started to scream in ecstasy and then another would start. After just a little while we had all come. We then all switched positions and paired up with other non-spouses and continued our fucking festivities. We continued fucking all night long in every imaginable position, with every partner. We three girls had all three cocks in every hole at sometime during the next several hours
The one that got me the hardest orgasm was when Jason was fucking my pussy, Larry poked his cock into my ass and my husband fucked me in my mouth. I don’t know how loud I screamed, but I hope no one heard me. After several hours, it was obvious that the guys were spent and couldn’t go on. It seemed like things were starting to wind down and we needed to get back to our cabins. I wasn’t quite done yet. I looked over at Joann with a seductive smile and then looked over at Brianna. Joann got the hint and we both went over by Brianna and started to fondle her tits. She got a look of terror on her face
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
When we reached down and started to rub her legs and torso, she said that she had never made love to another girl before. Both Joann and I said that was ok, we would show her everything she needs to know. We told her just to relax and enjoy. You could tell she wasn’t so sure about this but that didn’t stop Joann and me. Joann leaned over and started to lick Brianna tits as I reached down and spread her legs and reached towards her pussy. I quickly slipped a couple fingers into her cum filled cunt. I rubbed my thumb over her clit


It was still very hard and very large. The three guys just sat back and watched intensively as we put on a show for them. Jason’s eyes were as big as quarters; you could tell he had never seen his new wife in any situation like this before. Occasionally one of them would shout out some rude remark like “suck that sloppy pussy, bitch”. Joann and I licked and sucked all over Brianna until we got her to explode with her final orgasm of the night. Then Joann and I turned to each other, determined to get one more orgasm before the night (and week) was over. Brianna joined right in, digging deep into our pussies and licking and sucking on our clits. For never doing this busty blond and other blonde before, it didn’t take her very long to catch on. We three girls pleased each other for another 10 to 15 minutes until we climaxed one last time. All six of use lay exhausted on the deck chairs and the ship deck


It was starting to get a little light. The sun would be coming up soon. We could see some lights far off in the horizon. We were coming into San Juan, our final destination. We were all sad that the week was coming to an end but was very happy that we had the week that we did together. Eventually we got ourselves to go back to our cabins, get packed and get ready for the debarkation process
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE

busty blond and other blonde

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Before we did debark, we said our goodbyes to Joann and Larry, exchanged phone numbers and addressed and promised to keep in touch. And if either of us were to ever go on anther cruise, we would invite the others. I can’t wait to have another
2011-Dec-28 22:35 - BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
Blonde blowing black. Fbailey story number 437 Rent A Cabin On A Lake I inherited a rather large chunk of land completely surrounding a large lake. I also inherited more than enough money to do anything that I wanted to do with it. So I started building cabins to rent out. I hired two young local guys to help me with the grunt work. With their help I was going to build seven cabins near the main road coming into the lake. We put in a nice long dock with a large deck on shore to sunbathe or sit on. They both had young wives that accompanied them during the week
The girls liked running around in their skimpy bathing suits and teasing their husbands…and me of course. One of the girls had a mother that she really wanted me to meet so one Monday she brought her along. Betty sure was a beauty. She was forty-five years old and pretty as any Homecoming Queen I had ever seen. She was about five feet seven inches tall and maybe a hundred and thirty-five pounds. Her hair was light brown, her eyes were a pale blue, and her breasts were probably a C-cup. The fact that she was wearing one of her daughter’s bikinis made me hard. After talking to Betty for a short while I realized that she was not an airhead like her daughter and asked her if she would help me furnish the cabins. She said that she could use the money. We had finished the first five cabins and the guys seemed to know what they were doing so I let them finish working on the last two and took Betty into town. Now ‘into town’ means different things to different people but out here it was a hundred miles into town. I never stopped to think that Betty was only wearing a bikini and apparently it hadn’t dawned on her either. About twenty-five miles from town she started laughing and then said that her house was about a hundred miles behind us in a little village


I told her that I would buy her a dress. She thanked me and told me to deduct it from her pay. In town we went right to a lady’s clothing shop. Betty walked right in as if she owned the place. She looked the merchandise over and picked out a pretty pink dress. It was definitely one that her daughter would wear


She tried it on and came out with the tags and her bikini in her hands. I paid for the dress and asked her if she needed any undergarments. She said that she was comfortable in just the dress, if I was. Oh, I was comfortable all right or was that uncomfortable with my hard cock trying to get out of my pants. Her nipples were hard and straining at the material, her crinkled areolas were almost as visible, and her dark pubic hair was unmistakable. As we walked past a full-length mirror Betty said, “Oh my, it wasn’t that transparent in the dressing room
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
I guess we had better take advantage of my looks and just shop where there are men. I said, “We could get you a different dress or maybe some underwear. Betty said, “And spoil this image. Lets go over to Browns Department Store and look at some drapes, mattresses, and bed coverings. As I drove I couldn’t help but stare at her hard nipples. I saw why they stayed hard, she would run her palm over them or pinch them between her thumb and index finger. When she saw me looking she said, “These perky nipples will get us ten percent off, mark my words. Boldly Betty went up to one guy and asked to see his boss. He pointed us toward an office. Betty looked in and saw a woman, not the man that she had expected to find. Not to be discouraged she said, “I’m looking to make a very large purchase and I was wondering if you give quantity discounts. The woman looked Betty over and smiled
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
She then took us around to pick out everything that we needed including propane stoves and refrigerators, mattresses and bed linens, towels and curtains, and a few things that I wouldn’t have thought of. Then we picked out dishes, silverware, utensils, and pots and pans. When everything was multiplied by seven, it was a considerable amount. The woman was willing to give us a ten-percent discount but Betty had more in mind. The two women went into her office to negotiate a better price. A good hour later Betty came out with a small smile on her face. I signed the paperwork and wrote out a check for the full amount. I had gotten a twenty-percent discount for buying in quantity with a clause allowing be to buy another seven sets of everything at the same price within the next ninety-days


Fantastic! Out in the car Betty just smiled until we got a block away and then she asked me to stop at a pharmacy. She had me by her a toothbrush, toothpaste, and mouthwash. Then out in the alley I watched her brush her teeth and gargle twice. Once we got back in the car she told me that that lady had to foulest tasting pussy that she had ever tasted. I started laughing. She scolded me and said that it wasn’t funny, in fact it had been pretty humiliating. She then reminded me of the several thousand dollars that she had saved me. I thanked her from the bottom of my heart and asked to hear the details. Betty said, “When I asked for an extra ten-percent she said, ‘eat me.’ I had to undress and let her fuck me with a huge dildo until I had cum twice. That fucking thing hurt too
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
She got naked and made me lick her disgusting pussy until she had three orgasms. That wasn’t enough either, I had to ream her asshole with my tongue and she farted in my mouth. I hope I didn’t catch some disease from eating her rotten pussy. I told her that I would take her out to a really nice dinner but she said that she might throw up. Instead we decided to drive back to my lake. It was dark when we arrived and we didn’t know where she was supposed to sleep so I invited her into my tent. She suggested that we just take the sleeping bags into one of the finished cabins. Good idea. When the sun woke us up in the morning Betty got out of her sleeping and shook me. I opened my eyes and saw her naked
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
She smiled down at me and said, “Lets not tell my daughter what I did yesterday, okay. I said okay, but noticed her eyes getting bigger as she looked down at me. My sleeping bag was standing up with a tent pole at my crotch. Betty said, “I did that to you, so please let me fix it.” Then Betty unzipped my bag and opened it up. She then sat on my cock and it felt good. As she fucked me she said, “Oh God, you feel good. At least my last fuck won’t be that skuzzy bitch. Fucking Betty was the best thing that I had done in quite some time


I watched her breasts bounce as she fucked me. Finally, Betty had an orgasm and clamped my cock with her tightening pussy muscles causing my climax. I shot several gobs of cum up into her as she slumped to my chest. I cuddled her and kissed her and thanked her for all of her help yesterday. She dragged my ass out of the sleeping bag and out of the cabin. She dragged me out to the end of the dock and into the water. She asked me to clean out her pussy while she washed off my cock
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
We were kissing in the water when the two girls came out to ask us what we wanted for breakfast. Eggs and bacon were just fine. When we got out of the water naked they giggled and ran back to their husbands in their skimpy bikinis. Betty just walked to my car and got her bikini out. She then carried it back to ‘our’ cabin. Next she walked to her son-in-laws car to get her suitcase and take that to our cabin. Finally her daughter told her to get some clothes on. Betty was not about to let her daughter tell her what to do


She just walked up to me blonde blowing black and gave me a nice hug and a wonderful kiss as she crushed her breasts into me. Then she whispered in my ear, “Do you mind me being naked?” I whispered back, “Not at all.” blonde blowing black She could feel my cock growing between us and whispered, “I promise to take care of blonde blowing black that anytime that it pops up.” She then took me to our cabin and laughed. She got down on my sleeping bag and let me mount her that time. It didn’t take but a few minutes for me to cum. That time I put on my cut off blue jean shorts. Betty stayed naked and went down to the shore to wash her pussy out, while everyone watched her. She just smiled as she walked toward us to get her breakfast. By lunchtime the other two girls were topless. That made me smile


That afternoon a huge moving van pulled into our cabin area. They had our delivery. It took them and all of us to put the stuff in the five cabins. Cabin five became the storage area for the stuff for cabins six and seven. The moving men could hardly take their eyes off the girls. Betty was naked and the other two stayed topless


We all spent the afternoon putting the stuff in three of the cabins so that each couple had one of their own to stay in with real beds and everything. I called the propane company to have them drop off some large canisters and run the tubing into the cabins for the equipment. They would be up in a couple of days. Oh well! Anyway that night Betty and I slept in a double bed…naked of course. We were tired enough so that we actually slept. Over the next week I received a generator for electricity, piped water in from way out in the lake, and had the sewer and leach field finished. I was ready to open for business. A few weeks later we were done constructing the seven cabins so I put out ads, to rent a cabin on a lake
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
I could not believe the response that I received. We were booked solid for the next several months. Needless to say I started construction on seven more cabins scattered out along the shore. They would not have electricity and would be more rustic. I would charge just as much to rent them though. They could get pails of water from the lake and walk back into the woods to use an outhouse. It was far enough in so as not to pollute the lake that they got their drinking water from. Each cabin would have its own short dock along with a canoe and a rowboat. I placed that order for seven sets of furnishings on the eighty-ninth day
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
Betty smiled over that. I decided to build a larger cabin for myself and possibly Betty, up the road away from the lake. That way everyone and everything coming in had to go by me. As my guests started checking in Betty greeted them and escorted them to their cabin. She was always topless and most times bottomless too, even in front of the children. She simply told them that this was private land and that clothing was optional. Soon after that first couple of weeks we started getting requests for our nudist campground. At first I didn’t know what to say but Betty told me to put then in the clearing down the lake near the waterfall. There was an old logging trail that could be cleared and plenty of room for their tents. All I had to do was put in a dock and some more outhouses. That was easy
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
Within a week our Nudist Camp was open to the public. Betty turned out to be my go-to girl. Anything that I needed or any of our guests needed, Betty could find. I even sponsored a fishing contest but insisted that there be no motors to pollute my lake. I could not believe how well I was doing. I owed much of my success to Betty so by the end of that first summer, I married her. By holding it at our nudist campsite it saved us a fortune in dress expenses. Some of the Bride’s Maids wore bikinis or just the bottom but most were nude like the bride. Some weddings that I had been to the Maid of Honor would hold out the Bride’s veil for donations to dance with the Bride


At our wedding Betty did one better. For a generous donation she would suck the men’s cocks or lick the women’s pussies for a full minute. At first I was not impressed, then my new daughter-in-law told me that she hadn’t seen any donation of less that fifty dollars. Surprisingly, several couples tossed in a hundred dollars and then both of them would let Betty take care of them. Once there was a waiting line my daughter-in-law took care on my needs and she didn’t stop after one minute either. My Best Man and several of my Groom’s Men tossed in money so that my daughter-in-law would give them pov queens a blowjob too. I had to smile as I thought to myself…like mother like daughter. Later that night Betty said, “I’m so glad that bitch from Brown’s didn’t come. She couldn’t pay me enough to lick her filthy snatch again. Anyway our ‘rent a cabin on a lake’ venture paid off quite well. Word of mouth far exceeded anything that our advertising accomplished
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK
The prospect of seeing naked girls brought out the guys. Betty’s next idea is to host a ‘Spring Break On A Lake’ for college students. According to her it would be easy, since all the college kids wanted was beer, pot, and sex with some hotdogs and potato chips tossed in. I told her that I would have to think about that one. The End Rent A Cabin On A Lake 437
BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

blonde blowing black

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWING BLACK

BLONDE BLOWING BLACK blonde blowing black

blonde blowing black, hot teen fucked, masturbation blows, black big bootys, cheerleader big tits, black chicks in thongs, vaginal deep sex, big girl fuck sex, fucking piercing, young brunette big cock, fat kiss,
Related posts: milftoon comic
2011-Dec-28 01:44 - PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
Paying black blowjob. For the next couple of weeks, the four of them met every night in the room of requirement and played similar games. In most of the games, Ginny was partnered with Harry and Ron was partnered with Hermoine. This partnership soon grew to encompass activities outside sexual ones like Hermoine mentoring Ron with homework and Harry mentoring Ginny with magical spells. One night after a late study session, the four of them were creeping towards the room of requirement when they heard someone in the corridor ahead of them. Ron and Hermoine quickly hid behind a tapestry while Harry and Ginny hid behind a large stone statue. Both pairs looked down the corridor to see light luminating towards them. As the light grew closer, the heard multiple pair of footsteps
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
The first pair of footsteps belonged to Draco Malfoy, who was the one holding the luminating wand. Draco looked as prideful as ever, his head high with his nose snobbishly in the air. He wore a sly grin, indicating that he was up to no good. Behind him was Pansy Parkinson who was wearing a white shear, see-through robe. Her face was contorted into a serious expression, which was wildly different from her normal arrogant and snobby appearance. Even in the dim light of the wand, the four of them could clearly make out her round tits shunting outwards proudly. Her ass was just as shapely as her tits, perfect round globes that jiggled slightly as she walked


Crabbe and Goyle waddled slowly behind her, both sporting a wide grin. As soon as they walked by and were out of earshot range, Harry, Ginny, Ron and Hermoine jumped out of their hiding spots. "What do you think that was all about," Hermoine questioned. "It is Draco so he must be out to no good," replied Harry. "Did you see Pansy? What was she doing with Draco and his gang?" questioned Ginny. "I saw Pancy alright and she was looking amazing. The way her ass moved as she was walked was mesmerizing," Ron said. Hermoine and Ginny both shot nasty looks at Ron while Harry gave him an approving nod and a warm smile. "I think we should follow them and see what they are up to," suggested Harry. The others nodded in approval and soon, the four of them set off towards Draco
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Draco and his gang walked down the corridor and up three flights of stairs till they came to an unused portion of the castle. This portion of the castle had no furnishings and was cooler than the rest. The walls, the ground and the ceiling were all made of dark grey stone slabs, giving it a dungeon like appearance. Halfway down the hallway, Draco took a right into an arched doorway. Pansy, Crabbe and Goyle followed in silently. Harry, Ron, Hermoine and Ginny crept up to the archway and peered inside. On the other side of the archway was a medium sized room with a large rug in the middle
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
A low chandelier hung above the rug. "Are you sure this paying black blowjob is a good spot. This room doesn't even have a door." Goyle asked. "This is a perfect spot. No one, not even ghosts come to this part of the castle so it doesn't matter if there is paying black blowjob no door." Draco shot back. Draco then raised his wand towards the chandelier and whispered a spell, which ignited the candles, sending a warm glow of light on the rugged area. Draco looked at Pansy and spoke, "You want to offer your services to the Dark Lord right. Come up here." Pansy nodded and walked up to the center of the rug and stood in front of Draco. "The path to becoming a death eater is long and arduous and you must constantly prove yourself
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
In the service to the Dark Lord, you will need to give everything that is asked of you: your mind, your soul, your body, and your life. Are you willing to make that commitment?" Pansy stood still, absorbing every word Draco uttered and carefully contemplating her decision. Finally, she whispered, "Yes, I am ready to make that commitment." "Good! As the recruiting leader, appointed by the Dark Lord himself, I will now test your commitment. If you pass, I will send your name to the Dark Lord." replied Draco. Draco then signaled Crabbe and Goyle who walked up to Pansy and disrobed her, dropping her robe by her feet. Without the shear robe veiling her, her skin radiated a warm tan glow that contrasted her long black wavy hair that set just below her shoulders. Her breasts drew everyone's eyes with her large globes, her pink coined shaped areoles and her erect nipples, which extended outwards a centimeter. Her flat abs extended downwards to her flared hips which then led to a patch of hair, shaped in a triangle with the tip just millimeters away from the top of her pussy


Her lips on her pussy were tucked in, making her slit visible as a line stretching from her triangle patch to an inch of her anus. Crabbe and Goyle walked around her, examining her in great detail. From the tents arising in their pants, Harry and the other three could tell that they were liking what they saw. After their eyes were satisfied with what they saw awaiting, they decided to give satisfaction to other parts of their body. Crabbe grabbed Pansy's head, leaned his head towards her and pressed his lips against hers. Goyle, on the other hand, went straight for her luscious boobs, fondling and squeezing them roughly. Pansy's eyes widened with surprise; she disliked Crabbe and Goyle and could not believe she was standing naked allowing both of them to do whatever they felt like
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Then again, she had made a commitment to the Dark Lord and had to prove her loyalty so she reluctantly allowed their assault on her body. Crabbe's tongue was now probing her lips, waiting for it to part so it could dance around inside her mouth. Slowly, Pansy opened her mouth allowing Crabbe's tongue to dart in and meet her own. Meanwhile, Goyle was tracing his tongue around her light brown areoles, sending tingling sensations through her breasts. Suddenly, a loud noise and rushing pain on her right butt cheek caused her to jump, pushing both, Crabbe and Goyle off balance. Pansy turned around to see Draco behind her with his hand firmly grabbing her stinging ass. "You need to loosen up a bit." With that statement, Draco raised his left hand and swung it down at Pansy's left ass cheek, sending another rush of pain through her ass. "Do you want another one?" questioned Draco. "No," squealed Pansy. "Then loosen up and get into the character
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
If you stay rigid, then I will have to break you in. Now get on all fours," ordered Draco. Pansy quickly complied, kneeling down and then getting on her hands and feet and crawling towards the fallen Crabbe and Goyle. Both of them recognized that Pansy's inner defenses had been lowered so they quickly got up to take advantage of the situation. In unison, they pulled down their pants, releasing their dicks from captivity. Crabbe's dick was only five inches in length but it was a good two inches in diameter, making it look monstrous in comparison to other thinner dicks she had seen before
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
Goyle's dick was slightly longer, close to six inches in length while maintaining a two inch thick diameter. It was also darker than the skin on the rest of his body, blending in with the brown, untamed pubic hair around his penis. With both dicks in front of her face, Pansy started with the smaller one, moving her lips to encompass Crabbe's dick. It was a surprisingly daunting task as her lips had to stretch to its limits to wrap around his thick member. It took some time for the muscles in her cheeks and jaws to get acclimated to the degree of widening necessary to engulf his cock, but eventually, it did and Pansy was able to slowly slide her mouth down Crabbe's member till her lips rested on the base of his dick and the end of his dick rested on the back of her tongue. She ran her tongue up and down the head of his cock while she began sucking lightly to add to his pleasure. In time she withdrew back to take a breath but instead of taking Crabbe's cock back in, she took Goyle's cock into her mouth
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
His cock hit the back of her throat as she took his full member in but she did not back away. She kept his cock in place and sucked deeply. With her left hand, she grabbed Crabbe's dick and began jerking him while simultaneously moving her mouth back and forth on Goyle's dick. As both of them became more aroused, a strong musky scent filled the air, suffocating Pansy, who had never been surrounded by two large cocks at the same time. After a few minutes Pansy withdrew from Goyle's dick and went down on Crabbe's dick. She used her hands to rub Goyle while her lips pleasured Crabbe


Soft grunts escaped Crabbe and Goyle's mouth, indicating their deep arousal from Pansy. "Your mouth seems to have quite an effect on these two. Let me also see what it does," Draco said. He then walked between Crabbe and Goyle and lowered his pants to unleash his eight and half inch cock with a diameter slightly over one inch. His cock was the same ivory color as the rest of his skin, which looked like an elephant's tusk. It even had a slight upwards curvature, a symbol of high nobility in the old days when the ability to procreate was thought to be greater with dicks that curved to allow semen to release closer to the egg. Although this was never scientifically proven, the legend remains. Pansy knew of this legend and was taken aback when she saw it. She quickly stopped what she was doing and focused her entire thought on Draco's magnificent cock
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
She pulled away from Crabbe's dick and leaned forward to take in Draco's cock. Inch by inch, Draco's cock disappeared down Pansy's mouth until two inches remained. Draco's cock was hitting the back of her throat and due to its upwards curvature, it was not bending down her blonde skinny shemale throat. Thinking quickly, she raised her back up until her shoulders were at the same height as her mouth and extended her neck so that her throat was parallel to the ground. This way, Draco's dick could slide down her throat without having to bend


With this technique, Pansy was able to get all of Draco inside her mouth. To pull back, Pansy had to rock her entire body backwards so that her throat remained parallel to the ground for when Draco slid back into her. Her body soon picked up a rhythm and she began moving up and down Draco's pole with ease. She even used her hands to jack off Crabbe and Goyle while her mouth continuously sucked on Draco. Crabbe and Goyle started to grunt at more constant intervals but Draco was standing silently, enjoying the warm saliva and swirling tongue on his dick. Pansy quickened the pace at which she moved her head over Draco's dick as well as the pace at which she was rubbing Crabbe and Goyle's dick
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This maneuver had the expecting effect on Crabbe and Goyle, with them groaning constantly, seconds away from climaxing while there was no effect on Draco. Draco showed no signs of arousal, just a wicked grin on his face from watching Pansy rock her body at alarming speeds. Pansy's body was starting to sweat from all the movement she was doing, giving her an even more profound glow. Within seconds, Crabbe and Goyle, simultaneously, let out a loud groan and soon after, cum jetted out of their cocks and hit the side of Pansy's face. Crabbe managed to hit Pansy right above her left eye, with secondary shots hitting her cheekbone and some landing in her left ear. Goyle's cum, on the other hand, consistently hit the right side of Pansy's nose with some landing on her chin
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
Crabbe's cum started to drip on her eye, forcing her to shut it while Goyle's cum dripped down to her lips and eventually on Draco's dick, which then went down her throat. After Crabbe and Goyle stopped groaning and cum stopped spewing from their dicks, Pansy let go of their limp cocks and used her hands to clean her face. With Crabbe and Goyle satisfied, Pansy focused all her attention on Draco. She began to suck on his dick feverishly and moved her tongue around his dick at cyclone speeds with little response from Draco. After minutes of sucking vehemently, her body started to get exhausted causing her to slow down. Draco did not approve of this so he grabbed Pansy's head and pulled it down to the base of his dick and held it there. Draco's dick was well down her throat, cutting off her airway. She tried to pull back but Draco's hold was too great
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Seconds kept ticking and with each passing second, the oxygen in her blood was getting depleted. Her mind started racing, trying to figure out what she did to make Draco mad. She ran through the scenario of the last couple of minutes trying to figure out what sparked Draco's anger. The only thing that had changed was her body's exhaustion and consequently, her vigor at pleasing Draco. That was it! That is what set Draco off
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
With what little oxygen her muscles had remaining, she began sucking hardly and moved her tongue up and down his dick quickly. Draco was satisfied with her and released her, allowing her to back out and take in some fresh air. "This event should be a reminder to you on your commitment. If you commit, you give it EVERYTHING you got. The only thing that should stop you from giving it your all is death. It is better to give it all you got and die in the process than to turn back like a coward. Cowardice is not tolerated by the Dark Lord and traitors who break their commitment die a slow, painful death." "Now turn around and nourish Crabbe and Goyle back to life," Draco ordered. Compliantly, Pansy turned around and faced Crabbe and Goyle, who were holding out their limp dicks. At their normal size, the dicks were only two inches long and an inch thick


Pansy crawled towards them and took Goyle's cock in her mouth. She sucked on it for half a minute before replacing it with Crabbe's cock. She went back and forward a couple of times before she could see signs of their cocks engorging to get to their fully erect form. Crabbe and Goyle were getting frustrated with Pansy's limited attention to each cock so they grabbed her hair and pulled it sharply backwards, causing Pansy to scream in pain. At the instant her mouth was open the widest, Crabbe and Goyle, both, quickly shoved their dicks into her mouth, silencing her scream
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With their hands still against the back of her head, they began pulling her head deeper onto their dicks. Pansy's lips were being stretched to its limits as both cocks were increasing in size inside her mouth. With Draco's threatening speech replaying in her mind, Pansy swallowed the pain and began sucking on Crabbe and Goyle's dick. This made matters even worse for her as their enlarged dicks were cutting off her air supply and threatening to tear her lips apart. Draco, meanwhile, was enjoying the view from the back. Pansy's ass wiggled as it moved back and forward to the rhythm of her head sucking on Crabbe and Goyle's dicks. Draco was extremely aroused seeing her suck two dicks at once and wanted some satisfaction as well
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
Draco positioned his dick in front of Pansy's pussy and swiftly pushed in. Pansy jerked back in surprise but soon returned to tend for Crabbe and Goyle. Pansy was not a novice when it came to sex and was confident her body could satisfy Draco. Her pussy soon started expelling juices to ease Draco's thrusts while her muscles started to contract around his dick, massaging it. Draco's dick was getting the royal treatment with pleasure radiating from the base down to the tip. The rhythm of all four of them soon synced up with Pansy being the toy that rocked back and forward on three large dicks. Drops of sweat soon collected on her forehead and her arms, showing signs of fatigue


Nevertheless, Pansy kept moving, satisfying the three of them. Crabbe and Goyle were also dripping with sweat as they began moaning and thrusting sporadically into Pansy's mouth. In no time, Crabbe and Goyle let out a thundering howl as they both stuffed their dicks deep into her mouth. Jets of cum shot out of both of their dicks and hit the back of Pansy's throat. She had to swallow multiple times to get the torrents of cum down her throat to avoid choking. The dicks in Pansy's mouth soon shrunk down to their normal size allowing her cheeks to return to its former shape. The forcible expansion of her mouth had torn her lips which started to throb as they returned back to normal. Her entire mouth ached with constant stinging sensation from the oral rape that she had just received
PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB

paying black blowjob

ENTER TO PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB
Meanwhile, Draco continued his assault on her pussy, pushing her back and forth on his pole. By this time, Pansy is entirely covered in a layer of paying black blowjob sweat and her body is close to exhaustion. The only thing keeping her moving is the growing sensation in her pussy which begins to erupt in a violent orgasm, causing her hands and knees to buckle. Her abdomen tightens, her pussy muscles contract ferociously around Draco's dick, and an earsplitting screams escapes her mouth. Pansy's body shakes feverously for an entire minute before going limp. Pansy was now laying in a pool of her own juices, exhausted! The violent shaking had caused Draco's dick to slip out of her pussy so he stood above her wasted body with his outstretched cock covered in her cum. He waited for a few minutes for Pansy to regain her composure and finish her job but she never woke. Angrily, Draco grabbed his wand and whispered something causing a jet of water to shoot out and hit Pansy. Her body shot upwards as if she was jolted with a 1000 volt shock


Her entire body was shivering as ice cold water dripped from her head down to her toes. "What are you doing?" questioned Pansy. "Who gave you permission to sleep on the job. Is this the commitment you offer to the dark lord?" "I am sorry," mustered Pansy. "My body cannot take anymore." "Look at me. My body can do this all day and all night long. With proper training, so will yours." "How is your body able to do all this?" questioned Pansy. Draco's reply shocked Pansy. "My mom trained me," replied Draco.

PAYING BLACK BLOWJOB paying black blowjob

paying black blowjob, old licked babe, young ass pov, sex girl good, sex anal pussy, hot bi latin, stockings ass, big tits nice ass pornstar, nice girls fucks, fucked a cute busty, double black creampie,
Related posts: mature tube gratis
2011-Dec-27 09:15 - NAUGHTY PARTY
Naughty party. If your reading this first you need to go back and read the first parts otherwise you'll need a map Chapter IX Naomi and Jeremy walked down the beach till they were out of earshot. “We have a problem” Jeremy said Oh? It appears that Anabell is still trying to help her employer or former employer and he plans to take it out on one of the girls, and he wants to kill me. When did you hear that?” Naomi asked Last night I heard something down the beach and saw the three of them talking. And heard most of what they had to say I see well in that case I am guessing that we need to get going more urgently than before I agree what do we do about Anabell We can’t force her to go with us No but we can’t let them that is the boys interfere with our plans and terrorize us either What’s your plan?” Naomi asked. We could always knock her out or something? How about a blind fold That could work, let’s do it then.” The two walked back to the beach encampment. “ Okay girls Rachel Pricilla Rose and Annabel come here


We talked about it and we decided that I have found a secret place its so secret I can’t tell you where it is so I need you to put on blindfolds and hold hands I’ll lead you the rest of you wait here with Naomi she’ll be in charge while I’m gone. He didn’t wait for an answer just waited until the girls had tied strips of cloth across their eyes and took Rose by the hand and got all the girls in a single line and led them in a crisscross course across the island to where the Canoe was hidden. He loaded them one at a time into the canoe and paddled them across the straight between islands. He then got them out and led them to the little cove where he had them sit down. “Okay ladies you can take off your blindfolds now Where are we” Rose asked Jeremy chuckled “Again with that question, safer than you should be you all wait here I’ll get the rest of the girls and be back in a Jiffy. Okay” Pricilla said Were we in a boat?” Rachel asked All will be revealed when everyone else gets back Okay” the women chorused though Anabell looked more than a little worried. He got back in the Canoe there was a black Cloud on the horizon and he hurried back to the camp not bothering to conceal the canoe this time. He loaded the other girls on and handed them paddles. Naomi took one as did Sara, Shannon Tiffany and Sunni sat in the bottom of the boat with Norman as they sped out across the straight naughty party the clouds were getting blacker and the wind was starting to pick up as they beached the canoe the girls help haul it onto shore and camouflaged it as best they could


He led the girls down around to the lagoon and to where the other girls waited. “No Blindfolds for them?” Anabell asked Well…” Jeremy began Annabel” Naomi interrupted Sunni and Shannon both knew about the boat and I already knew about the plan and Tiffany well she and Shannon and Sara are best friends and best friends don’t keep secrets. So no, no blindfolds, but I want to talk about the little chat you had on the beach last night with Joe and Gary What?” the girls asked glaring at Annabel who gulped I… How did you know? Never mind how I know I know now can we count on you to behave yourself? I You Bitch!” Sunni screamed leaping onto Anabell and punching her two or three times tearing her blouse and rolling around on the ground. Jeremy quickly grabbed Sunni and pulled her off of Anabell who looked for a moment like she wanted more but the other women closed ranks with Naomi looming in front of her. Now can we count on you to behave, or do I tell Jeremy to let Sunni go and No, no I’ll behave Very good but until you have proven you can be trusted you will have to be with one girl at all times. I suppose its best if we tied one of them to you, you will bathe with them and talk to them and do whatever they ask you do you. Once you have gone through every girl then you will be free to go. You will have a different girl with you every week


If you try to escape we will find you and leave you tied up for Joe and Gary to find. Any questions? Don’t you think that that is a little harsh” Jeremy whispered No I don’t this is life and death” she whispered back “Now” she said so everyone could hear does anyone object to this judgment?” No one said anything, “Does anyone wish to say anything about this?” again no one said anything. “Very well then.” Naomi picked up a piece of rope and tied it around Annabel’s waist loosely. She walked amongst the girls with the other end and chose Shannon and tied the other end around her wrist. “Jeremy what do you want us to do? Chapter X Gather as much wood and food as you can for now and get inside the grotto there” he pointed
NAUGHTY PARTY

naughty party

ENTER TO NAUGHTY PARTY
“I’m going to get some rest, when it starts raining everyone get into the grotto. He walked up into the Grotto it was ten feet across and almost 60 feet long he figured the floor was soft and covered with moss. He relaxed and was soon overcome with sleep. He woke up in the dark he untangled himself gently from Pricilla and Sunni and walked to the entrance of the cave, He undressed and walked out into the rain letting the cool water clean the dirt sweat and grime from his body. He felt a light tap on his shoulder and turned. Shh” Nicole said putting a finger to her lips and leading him away from the grotto “I wanted to talk to you I don’t know if any of the other girls have figured it out yet but well we are going to have a problem eventually. How do you mean?” Jeremy asked as Nicole stripped out of her wet clothes. Naomi saw animal tracks but didn’t know what kind so she told us to take turns watching the front of the cave I hoped I would get a chance to talk to you So what is the problem?” Jeremy asked Nicole Reached out and took hold of his cock “This” She said licking her lips
NAUGHTY PARTY

naughty party

ENTER TO NAUGHTY PARTY
“Its okay Jeremy I really want this and now that I see it I want it in so many ways. “The problem is she whispered brushing the tip against her lips is one there is one cock and so many of us want it, the other problem is, is that your going to get more than one of us pregnant sooner or later. After all there is no birth control on this island I suppose that some of the girls have some birth control of some kind but I’m betting that unlike Sunni and myself they are either on the pill or on an injection of some kind. Sunni and I have implants they are good for 4 months we got them three months ago. I hadn’t thought about that, the pregnancy thing the one guy for 9 girls we were going to work out once we are all settled here for the most part. Well I just wanted to tell you about it, and thank you for what you did for Sunni I..” Nicole sucked half of Jeremy’s large shaft into her mouth “Nicole what are you doing? Shut up and let me thank you Jeremy” She said pulling his cock from her mouth only long enough to breathe the words out her tongue tickled his balls as she deep throated him letting her throat muscles tantalize the head of his cock she caressed his balls with her hand, and he grasped her head as he exploded into her mouth, she sucked the last drops from his throbbing cock. “Thank you” she said again “I’ll understand if you don’t want to fuck me later but maybe once in a while it would be nice to get a mouthful of your gorgeous cock. Your welcome Nicole why wouldn’t I want to fuck you? Well I’m Ugly I mean the only reason I know anything about sex is because I hang out with Sunni and I do her dirty work in the dark. <<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>> Nicole had a deep sense of self-loathing she was smart and all but she felt that she had the face that looked best on a dog. True she wasn’t the best looking of the group of girls she was just not outstanding like the rest of them. She was actually fairly average looking but when you compared her to the other women on the trip she was the end of the line


Because her best friend Sunni was so naturally pretty she felt often overlooked and so that she got her share of attention she started to pretend that she was Sunni at least in the dark it worked. She did a lot of disgusting things. She didn’t mind too much it was nice when men touched you made you feel good or you made them feel good and they would often compliment Sunni on her prowess though she knew that they were actually complimenting her and Sunni really didn’t ask too many questions she just smiled and nodded a lot and said uh huh in the most annoying way. Nicole also helped Sunni graduate she was no good at math or English or any subject except perhaps personal hygiene and fashion. But that is what Sunni wanted to be a fashion designer and model she certainly had the body for it never mind that her head was empty most of the time. Joe her boyfriend was another matter all together he was mean and cruel and liked rough sex and had often left Nicole with nasty bruises. She never let them show and never told Sunni about it she could always tell when Joe was in a mood and would insert herself to keep her friend from getting hurt. She really didn’t know why she did it except that Sunni was always her friend and never judged her
CLUBTUG.COM
She had been glad when she found out that Jeremy was going on the trip he was an outcast and maybe he would be nice and they could spend some time together. She wouldn’t blame him if he didn’t though he was ruggedly handsome to her eye and she felt that he like most boys were out of her league. <<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>> I see, well I don’t agree and you will get your turn with everyone else I promise I won’t exclude anyone. Oh good! Thank you again” Jeremy walked down to the beach and bathed as best he could in the surf and rain and went back and collected his clothes and put them back on, he noticed that Nicole had done the same though her clothes were still quite wet. Jeremy went to work building a fire and soon it was warm and crackling. The warmth and noise of the fire soon woke the rest of the camp and as Nicole knelt close to the fire everyone else started getting up and talking amongst themselves. Ladies” Jeremy began It will take us a little while to get organized here and I want to bring two things to light here the first is that once everything is organized I want to find a fair way for you all to share me, its completely voluntary if you don’t want to that’s fine with me as well. The second thing I want to discuss is pregnancy if and when we start having sex odds are pretty good that some or all of you will get pregnant. I want you all to think about that hard before you all decide


Naomi nodded and looked at him “Hadn’t thought about that But I’m on the Pill” Rachel piped. When was the last time you took it?” Naomi asked Two days ago before we left, its in my luggage And your luggage is at the bottom of the sea” Nicole chuckled “not really all that accessible. I suppose not I want to have your Baby Master” Said Shannon and Tiffany together. Well lets not get in a hurry to knock everyone up we had best do it in stages I think so that not everyone is pregnant at the same time, we’ll figure something out I’m sure” Jeremy Grinned In the meantime I think everyone should take a bath at least I’ll see about working on soap here soon. You know how to make soap” Sunni asked Yes it won’t be wonderful soap but we can wash with it and clean our clothes. That is so cool Jeremy you are so smart and you know stuff I mean you really know stuff and naughty party you’re my hero and everything Speaking of getting all nice and clean” Rachel began “does anyone have a razor? I’m starting to get stubble No” the others said one by one How are we supposed to be nice and sexy if we can’t shave?” Rachel asked incredulously. You mean we’ll be all hairy and gross?” Sunni asked catching on Well I don’t have a razor and there are no health spa’s around for a wax so it looks that way” Nicole said What will we do Jeremy won’t want us if we are all hairy and gross” Sunni exclaimed Doesn’t seem like we have much choice does it” Shannon said But I want to be all pretty and sexy for Jeremy” Sunni cried Settle down Sunni, I’m just doing the best I can in a bad situation now if you’ll excuse me I have some things that I need to attend to.” He walked out into the falling rain and picked up a fallen limb from on of the breadfruit trees and brought it back inside. He worked it over the fire straightening it and scraping down the knots on it. He worked some of the larger pieces of obsidian that he had brought along into a spear point and attached it to the end of the spear with some left over hair from earlier. He then walked the island following the tracks till he came across a heard of goats there were about 30 of them he quietly stalked one of the bigger rams and then when he was close maybe 8 feet he jabbed it with his spear the rest of the heard scattered and Jeremy wrestled with the ram pulling the spear point out and using it to cut the goat’s throat. He carried it back to camp the girls were slightly horrified as he gutted the animal and butchered it with his crude tools he hung the meat from a tree and took a quarter and spitted it over the fire


Soon the smell of roasting meat filled the cave and the now clean girls were salivating at the smell. Where did you find it?” Sunni asked “And how did you know how to cut it up like that and I mean what I killed it Sunni he said matter of factly and I have butchered many animals before I expect that this one will be a little stringy but I’ll do better in the future. <<<<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>>> Pricilla was an animal lover from the start she loved dogs and horses from the time that she could walk and she rode horses regularly. All animals were sacred was her philosophy and she couldn’t bear to think that they might be killed for any reason. Of course she would conveniently forget this fact every time she sat down at a table for a meal be it fast food or something the housekeeper cooked up lamb or burgers. She had started her sexual experimentation with animals almost two years earlier when she had been masturbating on the couch and her dog Sully had come up and started licking her fingers, the ones that had been diddeling her slit. That of course got her more and more interested in animal sex sully was a small dog 40 lbs give or take and his cock was well large for his size and after a few times giving him a blow job after he licked her to climax, she started looking at other dogs. It started with Pricilla and Rose house sitting and dog sitting and then Rose caught her sucking off one of the dogs
There was a fight and much hair pulling and it ended with Rose getting fucked by the dog this really turned Pricilla on. After that they would take turns having sex with the dogs and each other. A few weeks before the Trip was scheduled to leave they had been at the stable where they had their riding lessons everyone was pretty much leaving for the night and they were cleaning up the horses and feeding them as was their usual, Daddy owned the stable and it was their job to maintain the horses so they were pretty much out there every day. A Dumpy girl named Lannie who had been following them around for the past few weeks much to Pricilla’s annoyance had asked for a ride home they had agreed to it. So as they were finishing cleaning up Lannie walked up to them asking when it was time to leave they had a naughty party few more stalls to tend to so they asked her to wait. Lannie asked if she could hang out with them they were of course the coolest girls at the stable
NAUGHTY PARTY

naughty party

ENTER TO NAUGHTY PARTY
Rose and Pricilla looked at each other and Pricilla had that look that rose knew all too well. Sure Pricilla said but you have to pass our initiation first. Lannie agreed readily. First Rose said you have to run around the barn. Okay Lannie agreed You have to be naked Pricilla revised Oh… Lannie said Don’t worry there is no one here but us and the horses Lannie. Lannie somewhat reluctantly stripped out of her clothes and then skipped out the door she returned as the girls finished the last of their work panting and sweating. Good rose said Thanks” Lannie gasped “now what Come with me” Pricilla said leading Lannie into an empty stall “get on your knees and close your eyes” which Lannie did kneeling in the soft sawdust now keep your eyes closed and your hands behind your back said Pricilla as she deftly removed her pants standing behind the girl. She moved in front of Lannie and pulled her face to her now bare pussy. Make my sister cum Lannie” Rose said Yes suck my pussy” Pricilla said as Lannie began to lick and lap and suck on the older girls snatch. Pricilla ground her pussy against Lannie’s face and came within twenty minutes then rose replaced her and the act was repeated. “Okay Lannie you did good so far one more test for you Okay she said smiling a shyly the twins led her to a stall and opened the door “you have to make Max here cum” Pricilla said looking at Rose who had a somewhat surprised look on her face. How?” Lannie said Well you see his cock well you stroke it or suck it or jam it in your pussy and rub it till those big balls there empty Oh okay” Lannie said hesitantly reaching for the enormous member she then gently started small angel teen stroking it the horse snorted a little and as Lannie got more into it Pricilla knelt on the floor next to her and started flicking her clit gently That’s it” Pricilla said “Stroke it” it took only ten minutes before the horse nickered and unleashed a flood of white goo on the unsuspecting teen.” They led her out to the cross ties and hosed her off
NAUGHTY PARTY

naughty party

ENTER TO NAUGHTY PARTY
And took her to the car Rose drove while Pricilla still on a sexual high sixty-nined with Lannie in the back seat. From that day on they tortured Lannie every day making her drink cum, having her fuck dogs while she ate out one of the sisters and the sisters being little deviants took pictures not only of the initiation but of every thing they did to her they hooked her up to a old milking machine one day while they played with her. Lannie didn’t care what they did to her she was just glad to have friends even if they made her do sick and disgusting things she was never left out. Pricilla was very annoyed that Rose chastised her after every day of debauchery in the privacy of their shared bedroom <<<<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>>> You killed an animal!” Pricilla screamed “How could you it never did anything to you I mean it was just an innocent animal. Pricilla how about you don’t look at it so much as an animal but as dinner I… I don’t know if I can Pricilla stammered Well I won’t force you to eat it but you will need the protein and it is good lean meat better than beef or pork anyway. I don’t eat animals,” Pricilla said Oh you do too” Rose responded we had Wendy’s before we left if that’s not eating beef I don’t know what is and you had a double bacon hamburger Oh but I didn’t have to watch the butcher cut it up Pricilla I’m sorry but please eat you all need to keep your strength up” No one said anymore as they ate the roasted meat. They rested in the semidarkness of the cave and Norman gnawed on one of the bones from the goat
NAUGHTY PARTY

naughty party

ENTER TO NAUGHTY PARTY
“We can get a better survey of the island when the weather clears and the sun comes up.



NAUGHTY PARTY naughty party

naughty party, trans hairly, extreme abuse, sperm on her hot ass, chicks ass dick, lingerie pearl, shaving asian ass, small girl get fucked, jizz hungry, teens bikini room, shaving party, black cocks gangbang,
Related posts: milf sex trailer
2011-Dec-27 02:38 - YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM
Young teen anal fuck with cum. End of part 3: 'Soooooo anyway, it's not a problem that we had a long kiss, is it? You're my brother and I love you, so no harm done.' 'Oh, definitely no harm done sis, don't you ever worry about that. I don't think there's anything you could say or do that would ever stop me loving you. Actually... if you tried to kill me, I probably wouldn't like you so much anymore.' I joked. 'Heehee' she said wrapping her arms around my neck again 'No worries there, I'd never try to kill you.' She kissed me on the cheek and as she drew her face away from mine, our eyes met and she moved back towards me, pressing her lips to mine, so gently at first, but then much firmer and she placed her hand behind my head. She pulled my head in closer as she pressed her lips against mine, exhaling sharply and then, without moving her mouth, she opened her eyes to look into mine. I looked back into hers. There was a brief pause as we both thought about what we were doing


Then, I placed my hand on the back of Sophie's head and began to open my mouth. Our gaze broke as we closed our eyes and our tongues met, dancing around with each other and playing inside the other's mouth. We breathed heavily and continued to kiss passionately. Part 4: My mind was racing. What was I doing? This wasn't right. I couldn't do this. Oh god she's a good kisser. I moved a hand down from the back of Sophie's head and caressed her softly until my hand was resting on her back, just above her cute little bum. I noticed how soft her skin felt under my fingertips
We continued to kiss passionately, our breathing getting heavier again. Sophie moaned. My hand moved down over her ass cheek and she moaned again. I squeezed her gently and she moaned. She was really starting to drive me crazy now. Her ass felt so good. Soft to the touch and firm to the squeeze, but not too firm. The fact that she kept groaning was really making my erection grow and my penis was now as big and swollen as it could be. I broke away from Sophie and struggled from her grip


'We can't do this' I implored. 'It's wrong, so wrong'. 'But how can it be wrong if we both want it so much?' Sophie argued, convincingly. 'I know, I know but... Can you imagine if Mom and Dad found out? They'd kill both of us and never speak to me again sis!' 'Dave, bro, please...' Sophie gazed into my eyes pleadingly and took my hand gently in hers. She slowly brought it up to her mouth and gently kissed it and held the back of my hand to her cheek. Then she grabbed my other hand and swung me back to her and wrapped her arms around my waist
YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM

young teen anal fuck with cum

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM
She pulled me closer by the hips, reached around, placed her hands on my ass, gave a soft, slow squeeze and as she did, the bulge in my jeans pressed into her. She looked up into my eyes and spoke softly 'I know you want me as much as I want you.' She stood on her tip toes and stretched up to kiss me. I gently held her shoulders and pushed her back down as I stooped my head to her. I placed one hand on the side of her face, stroked her cheek with my finger and gazed into Sophie's eyes. She looked back into mine and pressed her lips to mine as we stared lovingly. We kissed passionately and deeply again, our breathing getting heavier and heavier. This was fucking crazy but I couldn't seem to control it anymore. Sophie was one of the most beautiful young women I had ever seen and she was naked in my arms. Yes, she was my little sister but, I loved her in a special way and it seemed that she felt the same. As we continued to kiss, our hands started to explore each other's body. Again I noticed how smooth and flawless her skin was
YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM

young teen anal fuck with cum

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM
With one hand on her back and one hand on her ass, I pulled her closer still, groaning as I did. Sophie reached around the front of my jeans and started to rub my still stiffening, throbbing cock with her fingers. I moaned with pleasure and Sophie moaned in reply. 'Bro... can I take it out? I want to see it. I really want to see it.' I pulled back from my little sister and looked her in the eye, saying nothing. She moved towards me and placed her hands on my belt buckle, starting to unfasten it. She didn't look at the buckle at all but kept looking into my eyes as she worked. She had my belt loosened and pulled my jeans down and I kicked them off. She pushed me back so that I fell onto the couch


I thought it would be weird to be naked only from the waist down so I took my top and t-shirt of, over my head and threw them to the side. Now just my boxer shorts stopped us both from being completely naked. 'Oh god, you are so hot bro.' Sophie mumbled as she stared at my upper body. 'You must work out a lot.' 'Now and then' I replied 'Probably a lot less than you do!' Sophie ran her hands from my chest down to my thighs, prodding and squeezing along the way. My cock had mostly softened at this stage and was lying flat on my belly. 'I can't wait to see what you have in here' Sophie muttered as she placed her fingers on the inside of the waistband of my boxer shorts. 'I've never seen one in reality you know.' 'You've never seen a real cock?' I gasped. Sophie giggled and replied 'Nope
CLUBTUG.COM
On TV and stuff, maybe the odd website, but never in reality!' 'Well, go ahead if you want to sis. It's all yours if you want it' I told her. 'Mmmm yes bro' Sophie started to pull my boxers down at the waist. I lifted my ass from the couch to make her job easier and as soon as I did, Sophie pulled hard and they came right off so that Sophie fell back a little. 'Oops, I'm getting carried away here' she tittered. 'Easy sis' I told her. 'Oh wow' she said when she got her balance back and stared at my crotch. My cock was twitching now and she asked... 'Can I... can I touch it Dave?' she pleaded. 'You can do anything you like Soph! Seriously.' I replied. 'Really? Sweet!' she smiled. I was sitting back comfortably on the couch with my arms by my sides, totally naked and my little, 16 year old sister was reaching towards my rock-hard 8" cock with both hands, slowly. She was kneeling on the floor beside me and as her hands reached my cock and grasped it around the bottom of the shaft, Sophie's smile disappeared and was replaced by a look of sheer lust


My cock twitched and throbbed in her hands. 'Oh wow, it's so hard and... big. I can feel it throbbing Dave. Why is it throbbing like that?' she asked quizzically. 'It's because I'm so damn horny Soph. My cock is trying to get harder and bigger every second, blood pumping in like mad hehe. I can't remember the last time I was this turned on.' 'Really? Because of me?' Sophie looked up at me, puzzled. "Yes because of you! My cock was hard the second I saw your naked body sis. I had to hide my boner from you, although I think you saw.' I informed her. 'Yeah, I thought so but didn't want to push it heehee
Well, I'm really wet bro, so you're making me really, really horny too. I don't think I've ever been so wet.' 'Oh god, that's not helping my boner. That's so hot sis.' 'Really? It makes you horny to know that I'm really wet... down there?' Sophie asked innocently. 'Oh hell yeah, that's one of the hottest things ever - to know that a girl is turned on!' 'Well, I am very turned on bro. Holding your cock is making my breathing heavy. I'm getting wetter... down there.' she said. 'You can say pussy you know, or vagina!' I laughed. 'I know but, it's..
rude. You know?' 'You're holding my cock sis, it's ok to be, as you say, rude! In fact, it's a real big turn on.' I told her. 'Oh ok then, my pussy is soaked bro.' Sophie started to massage my cock. Not stroking it, just kind of rubbing it. It spewed a little precum from the tip. 'See how horny you're making me? Precum already! That's what happens when cocks get very hard and horny - they slowly ooze precum. It's a lubricant - feel how slippery it is.' 'Ok' Sophie kept one hand around the base of my cock and used the index finger of her other hand, touching the tip of my cock very gently, then taking her finger away slowly, a string of precum attached. 'Oh wow, it's so gooey' Sophie remarked. She returned her finger to the tip of my cock and started to rub around the head, sliding slightly under my uncut foreskin. 'That feels really nice.' I told her


'Really, really nice. Try sliding your finger right under my foreskin, there's plenty of room for your little fingers hehe.' 'Does it not hurt when I do that though?' 'Not at all, it goes back all the way anyway, pull it back and you'll see.' I told her. 'What do you mean?' 'Here, look' I said as I wrapped my hand over hers and pulled down so that the head of my cock appeared as my foreskin slid back. 'It goes right back, see?' 'Ahh, I though it was different to the ones I've seen on the internet alright, now it looks the same!' 'Yeah, that's because most penis's you see on the internet are circumcised, so they don't have a foreskin like me but here in Ireland, most guys don't get that done, most Irish guys are the same as me.' 'That's weird huh?' Sophie asked as she screwed up her face but still not taking her eyes from my cock. 'Yep, but let's not get into that eh? This is fun!' 'It really is, isn't it? I never thought I'd be having fun like this with my big brother. Never in a million years would I have thought.' Sophie remarked. 'I know. This is crazy. Crazy but so damn hot
I think the reason I'm so horny is not just because your are stunning...' 'Stop it' Sophie interrupted as she blushed. '... but because amature girle you're my sister and it's... so naughty. I was going to say it's so wrong, but you would have corrected me eh?' 'Yes! It's not wrong at all. I mean if we are enjoying it this much...' Sophie's voice trailed off as her attention returned to my, nearly aching cock. All of a sudden, Sophie leaned forward and kissed the top of my dick. Not the tip, where it was wet, but the side of my foreskin, near the top


As she did so, young teen anal fuck with cum one of her cute little boobs pressed into my thigh, as she leaned one arm over my thigh, between my legs. She pulled my cock down a bit so that it was closer to pointing at her face, then she leaned forward again as she said 'I assume it doesn't hurt when I move it like that?' 'If anything hurts, you'll know 'cause I'll scream like a big girl.' I told her laughing. 'Oh yeah, I forgot you were a wuss!' she snorted. 'Oi, you! Cheeky!' I scolded, jokingly. Sophie leaned in and stuck her tongue out to lick the precum from the tip of my cock. I groaned when she did. 'Oh Soph, sis, that feels sooo nice baby' 'Mmmm, there's not much taste but I think it's making me hornier! How horny can I get? Jeez! I like when you call me baby too. It's like I'm... never mind.' 'What? Go on, it's me, relax.' 'Well...' she continued '... it's like I'm your girlfriend
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I like that. It's nice.' No sooner had she finished the sentence than she placed her lips around the top of my cock, causing me to inhale sharply and suddenly. 'Sorry, did I do something wrong?' Sophie asked as she young teen anal fuck with cum started to withdraw, moving away from me. 'No, no, no, the opposite, get back here you!' She smiled and moved back to my side 'It's really nice but I wasn't expecting it. That's all...' I paused slightly '... baby.' Sophie looked at me and giggled, covering her mouth with her hand in a very, very cute, girly manner. 'God, you're so cute.' I smiled back. 'I wanna suck it properly. Can I suck your cock bro?' Sophie asked all of a sudden, with those puppy dog eyes. 'Oh sis, I told you that you don't have to ask baby. Please do, but don't feel pressured or anything
I'd really love you to suck me sis, but only if you really want to. Once you do, we can't go back!' 'Oh c'mon bro, give it up. WE WANT THIS!' she raised her voice to say. 'I've already kissed it and I'm holding it right now. Anyway, you said it was hot to hear me talking like that.' She gave my cock a gentle squeeze as she said that and I let out a groan 'Mmmmmmmm' Sophie continued 'See, you love it and I'm offering anyway, so pressure doesn't come into it bro!' She gave me a dismissive look and placed her young mouth around my cock, taking the whole head in. 'Mmmmm baby, that feels so good' I groaned. 'You're a natural Sophie.' 'Mmmmrrrfff' she mumbled in return, without taking her mouth off my cock. She had her lips wrapped around my shaft, just below my swollen head, and inside her mouth, her tongue was dancing on the tip of my cock and sliding around and under my foreskin. She slurped as she moved her head around and sucked at the precum oozing from my cock
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She looked up at me, with a string of precum running from her bottom lip to my cock and said 'This is great fun bro. I like this a lot. My...' she paused '... my pussy is soaked Dave. I think it's dripping.' 'Oh wow. Can I feel baby? Can I play with your pussy sis?' 'I dunno...' she hesitated. 'What's wrong?' I asked, sensing her unease. 'I'm really wet Dave and well, I don't know if my pussy is... you know... normal.' 'Why would you think it isn't? The rest of you is perfect so I'm sure your pussy is too baby
C'mon sis, it's ok, don't worry about stuff like that. Anyway, I've never seen a pussy that I didn't like! Seriously. Now c'mon, it'll be fine.' 'Hmmm, ok, I suppose you're right. Again!' She agreed. 'What way will I sit?' 'Hang on...' I stood up, erect penis protruding, and picked Sophie up. I placed her gently down along on the couch, on her belly, beside where I was just sitting and sat back down right beside her, lifting her head as I did and then placing it back on my lap. 'Ooh, ok.' Sophie said as she leaned on her elbows, reached for my cock with both hands and gently began to repeat what she was doing before


The head of my cock was in her mouth and she tongued it madly. 'Mmmmm god sis, that is so unbelievably good' I encouraged her. After a minute of sheer pleasure, my thoughts returned the the other matter at hand and I reached down, over Sophie's back to her cute, tight bum. I squeezed her cheeks lightly and reached between and down. She was right. She was soaked. As my hand felt for her pussy, my fingertips were drenched in her girly goo by the time I touched her clit and she moaned, very loudly. 'Mmmmmm God BRO! Mmmmmmmmm.' she continued to moan and groan but was not distracted from her tonguing. 'Mmmmm' 'God sis, I'm gonna cum soon if you keep moaning like that.' I told my little teenaged sister. 'You mean spunk?' she raised her head for a second. 'Yes baby, I'm gonna spunk if you keep moaning and groaning like that. It's so hot sis. So damn hot.' 'In my mouth? You want to spunk in my mouth bro?' 'Wha..


do I... Do I? Oh yes... yes...' I trailed off as Sophie returned to sucking and started to bob her head up and down (she later told me that she saw that on the internet) on my cock while groaning even more loudly than before. 'Mmmmm...' she lifted her head and took a deep breath. She was breathing very heavily now. '... bro, I love your cock


It's so... so good.' She young teen anal fuck with cum returned to sucking 'Mmmmm..' 'Oh sis, careful, I'm gonna...' My hips bucked upwards, causing my cock to thrust deeper into Sophie's young mouth, reaching the back of her throat, as I started to cum. My hand moved away from her briefly-attended pussy and forgot all about it. 'I'm cumming baby. Soph... mmmmmmmm...' I felt my cock start to pump. My orgasm hit me hard and my whole body tingled and twitched
EMILIABOSHE.COM
My stiff dick spewed string after string of hot thick cum into my little sister's mouth. She continued to groan. 'Mmmm. Mmmmmm.' Sophie was still wrapped around my cock and as I was cumming, I looked down at her young face, just as my cum started to dribble from the side of her mouth and down onto the side of her chin. 'Mmmmm.' she moaned still. My orgasm started to reside but my twitching continued. Sophie lifted her head from my crotch and sucked in the cum around her mouth with a big slurp and lick. 'That tastes so funny. Weird
YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM

young teen anal fuck with cum

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM
Horny.' she stated. 'Oh baby. Sis. That was amazing' I managed to sigh as my body relaxed. 'What's with the twitching bro?' she enquired. 'I dunno, it happens. Women too. The better the orgasm the more the twitching hehe.' I told her. "Holy shit.' 'What?' Sophie asked me. 'I can't believe my sister just gave me a blowjob and ate my cum. That's fucking crazy! What the fuck?' I started to worry, now that my orgasm had passed and guilt started to seep in. 'Bro, what's wrong, it's ok, we want this, remember?' Sophie of course, hadn't had an orgasm and probably wasn't feeling like I was right at that moment. 'What's wrong bro?' 'Oh, I'm sorry sis, you're right.' I told her, not entirely convinced at all. I looked down at Sophie's petite, athletic and totally naked body
YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM

young teen anal fuck with cum

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM
She got up from her position and knelt on the couch, facing my side as I looked at her. I looked her up and down, admiring her tiny tits, her curvy waist and her flawless skin. My cock started to stiffen again. 'C'mere sis.' I said as I pulled Sophie to me and squeezed her tightly. Her hard, small nipples pressed into my chest, pretty much against my nipples. We hugged for a minute or two and said nothing. My cock was still stiffening. 'I love you sis' I told Sophie reassuringly. 'I love you so much bro
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
So much.' She squeezed me tighter when she said that. After a long while, we pulled back from each other, still in each other's arms and we looked into each other's eyes. 'You have cum on your face' I told her as I chuckled. 'Really?' she smiled 'Where?' She started to look down, trying to see her own chin. It was quite funny looking. I laughed and said 'Here, let me...' I leaned in to Sophie and licked some of my cum from her chin, taking it into my mouth and swallowing. She gave me a strange look, as she cocked her head to the side, then leaned in and kissed me. I could taste my cum as my tongue explored her mouth. 'Mmmmm' We both groaned simultaneously. After a very long, passionate kiss, we sank back onto the couch, Sophie resting her head on my chest and her leg resting over mine
We said nothing and soon fell asleep.



YOUNG TEEN ANAL FUCK WITH CUM young teen anal fuck with cum

young teen anal fuck with cum, milf mom sexe, black girl throat fucked, gangbang sex sex, blond teen beauty queen fucked, one makes, teen popped, masturbation solo with toy, athletic bareback, how to make homemade vagina, teen big cocks sex,
Related posts: milf cruisers diane
2011-Dec-26 14:48 - AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
Amateur teen blowjob brunette babe. It is not mine. I thought this would be a good adition Meet the Jetsons Written by and credit to wickedlibra21 The house was quiet. It was almost always quiet now. Her children were gone, attending schools on different planets
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
They would call every week, asking their parents for money or just to let them know how they were doing, but to Jane Jetson, it wasn't the same. She didn't have anyone for company besides Rosie, the robot maid, and even though the mechanical marvel had a wonderful personality, Jane missed having her children in the house. She found herself walking by their rooms everyday, picturing them in her mind's eye as they had been as kids. She could still imagine Elroy as he had been, studious and rambunctious. She smiled as she thought of the scattered toys and electronic components that used to be strewn from one end of the room to the other. Now there were spaceball trophies on amateur teen blowjob brunette babe the shelves, along with a lingerie calendar and several posters of nearly nude women on the walls


It wasn't the room of a small boy anymore. It was the room of a young man. Elroy was twenty-one and a senior at the University of Mars. He was captain of the university's spaceball team, and if things went as planned, he would be graduating Magna Cum Laude at the end of the year. She sighed as she thought of how much he had changed over the years. He was no longer the shy, insecure little boy who had gone off to college. He was well over six feet tall, and the hours spent playing on the anti-grav field showed in his physique
She knew that her little boy was probably having the time of his life at the university, and probably with any number of girls from the various sororities or maybe even a female member of the teaching staff. Just the thought of her son pleasuring any of those wanton women sent chills down Jane's spine. Closing the door, Jane walked across the hall to her daughter's room. Judy was living and working on Mars as well. She had never applied herself to her studies as much as she should have, but after graduating from high school, she had been accepted into the design school of her choice, where she excelled. Now, people paid a small fortune for the hot young designer's creations. Judy had always been the fashion bug of the family. Clothes were her life, and she had even worked as a model for a time while she was in school. Jane had never seen any of her work, but she knew it helped pay for her tuition, so she never pressed the issue. Judy was cut from the same mold as her mother, except for her platinum blond hair
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Her breasts were full and firm, her abdomen taut, her ass well-rounded, and she had legs "that went on for days." Jane knew that Judy had been a very socially active girl in school, and she thought she definitely knew why. She had a body built for sin and knew how to use it. Jane smiled at that thought. If Judy were anything like her, Jane knew her daughter had not left for school a virgin. Jane was blessed with a very high sex-drive; she needed it constantly, like a junkie needing a designer drug. Thanks to her still beautiful body, that had never been a problem. Jane smiled as she looked at herself in her daughter's full-length mirror. At the age of forty-two, she could still pass for a woman nearly half her age. Her hair was still free of the grey that had begun taking over her husband's hair
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
There were no liver spots on her creamy skin or wrinkles at the corner of her eyes or mouth. She was still gorgeous, still desirable. Feeling more than a little naughty, Jane decided to go through some of the clothes that her daughter left in the house for when she was home on vacation. She went through the lingerie drawer, blushing as she found more than enough articles of lacy underwear: corsets, bras, thongs, bustier, garter belts, and stockings of every color and design. There were even some made out of shiny black vinyl. George was in for a surprise tonight, she thought to herself as she began to strip off her favorite dress and plain under things. Once nude, she again admired herself in the mirror. She cupped her full breasts, teasing the pink nipples with her thumbs until they were stiff with desire. Then she began to slowly slide her hand down over her belly, to her hairless pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She smiled as she remembered George's reaction when he had found her thick patch of auburn curls gone, leaving her dripping slit bare for his enjoyment; she had never let it grow back. Tonight was going to be another night to remember in their twenty-seven year marriage. Jane chose her garments carefully. She found a black lace bra that was cut to leave half the nipples exposed as well as matching garter belt. She added black fishnet stockings to the ensemble, but the crown jewel of the outfit was the black crotchless panties. Jane felt so deliciously wicked as she looked at herself in the mirror, but there was something missing. Smiling, Jane went through the various cosmetics and found a lipstick so dark a red it was almost black. Once her full lips were painted, she did her eyes, and gave herself a beauty mark
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
Her hair she pulled up into two pigtails, giving herself a much younger, but naughtier look. She smiled at the transformation and could barely recognize herself in the mirror. From the closet she chose a pleated miniskirt with a white silk top, which she tied below her breasts. Then she finished it off with thigh-high synthetic leather boots. She knew she could pass for one of her daughter's friends, but she didn't know what it was going to lead to. As she was pulling the zipper up on the second boot, she heard the phone beeping in the living room. She almost took her hair down, but decided against it because of how young it made her feel


"Oh well," she sighed, "there goes my surprise." She thought it was George calling her, boy was she ever wrong. When she hit the button, instead of her husband's loving face, she saw the belligerent balding head of Seymour Spacely, of Spacely Sprockets, Inc., her husband's boss. The little man looked ready to bite through his cigar. Something must have gone wrong at the plant, and Mr. Spacely was not happy about it. "Is Mrs. Jetson there?" he asked, his voice at a barely restrained level. "He must think I'm one of the kids' friends," Jane thought to herself


She may be able to turn this to her advantage. "No she isn't, but I'd be happy to take a message for her," Jane lied sweetly. "Tell her to have that no-good husband of hers at the spaceport no later than eight o'clock tonight. You can also tell George that if he screws up this deal, he'd be better of staying there, because there won't be a place for him in this company. You got all that..." Thinking fast Jane filled in the blank, "I'm Suzy. Mrs. Jetson is my aunt." Smiling smugly, the little man chomped on the butt of the cigar. "Well, it's good to see that you take after your aunt and not your uncle. You be sure to pass on that information." Then the screen went black. Jane felt her skin crawl as she thought of the shameless way that the married businessman had leered at her. She shook her head to clear the disturbing image that filled her imagination
Well, if Mr. Spacely was that upset, then she knew her husband would be in need of some tension relief when he walked through the door, and she had an idea of what might do the trick. She and George had always had a good sex-life, and since the kids no longer lived at home, they had made some small alterations to the home that suited their desires. The dimming lights had come standard with the house, but the stripper pole that hid itself in the floor until needed was a new addition. So was the sex swing that descended from the ceiling at the push of a button. Smiling she pushed the button that made the pole emerge from its hiding place and dimmed the lights to a romantic level. Then she walked over to the window and hit the button that would lower the metal shades so that tonight's fun would be private and not for some peeping tom to enjoy as well. For music she picked one of her daughter's favorite clubbing songs because of its hard beat that suggested a slow nasty grind. That was Jane's favorite kind. Looking at the clock on the wall, Jane knew it was only a matter of time before her husband was home, and the anticipation was keeping her lustful fires burning
She smiled as she heard the door sliding open, but it was only Rosie, the faithful maid. "What are you doing here? Where's Mrs. J?" the robot accused. "Music, off." the music stopped instantly and Jane sighed. "It's me, Rosie. I was waiting for George." "I ran into Mr. J at the fueling station. He said he had to go out of town, and since I had his clothes from the dry cleaners there in the car, he took it and said that he was going to catch the first flight out so he could get started on this deal he's working on. He told me to tell you that he'd call as soon as he checked into the hotel." Jane knew that George loved her, but the fact that he hadn't even been able to come home to kiss her goodbye before he left still hurt
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
She could feel the tears beginning to amateur teen blowjob brunette babe burn in her eyes. So much for their anniversary weekend. "You want me to make dinner, Mrs. J?" "No, Rosie, I think I'll be all right by myself this weekend. Why don't you take the weekend off, and spend some time in the maintenance spa. You deserve some free time after all you've done for the Jetsons." Jane tried to smile but she didn't feel it. "I'm going to go and put some things away, Rosie. Make sure that you lock the door on your way out." Sighing, Jane trudged her way back down the hall and into her daughter's room where she pulled off the shirt and unzipped the pleated skirt, letting it fall to the floor


She was just about to unclasp the black bra when she noticed a tablet computer in the drawer. She knew that her daughter had kept a video journal when she was younger and that she should leave it alone, but she needed to feel connected to her family. Taking the computer out, she carried it over to the bed and turned on the power. When the message came up asking for the password, Jane almost gave up. Then she had an idea. Carrying the computer to her son's room she opened the desk drawer and found a disk labeled "safe cracker" and put it in the machine. She held her breath as she contemplated whether or not to just turn off the machine, but before she made up her mind the program worked its magic and the computer came to life. She smiled when she saw the desktop image. It was a picture of the entire family on the beaches of a tropical planet. They had gone there right after Elroy's graduation
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
It was the last family vacation they had taken. Scrolling through the files and folders, she found one marked "Family Fun" and pressed play. What she saw nearly made her drop the computer. There was her daughter, her hair free of its once customary ponytail and falling over her shoulders, sucking on a massive cock, its length glistening with saliva. Jane watched as her daughter played with her pink nipples as she sucked hungrily, talking that cock deep down her throat with every move of her head. Judy's eyes were looking directly into the camera as she deepthroated the unknown cock. When she pulled away, a sting of saliva was suspended from the purple crown to her pouty lips. "You like that don't you?" her daughter asked playfully as she stroked the proud erection in front of her. The camera moved up and down in an affirmative reaction. "Say it
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Tell Judy how much little brother loves her mouth" Jane could barely believe what she was hearing. Had Jane been watching her daughter give her son head? Then a deep, familiar voice drove away all doubts from her mind, "God, yes. I love the way your mouth feels on my cock, Judy. This is some graduation present..." "What is little brother going to do for me? Will he lick my little pussy? Will he make me all nice and wet so he can fuck me with that hard cock?" Jane heard her son growl as he pushed his sister back on the bed, handing her the camera. Judy laughed seductively as she brought her brother into view


His hair was longer than it had been when he had been younger, but there was no doubt that it was on the screen. Jane watched as her son teased first one nipple then the other with his mouth, making her daughter gasp with pleasure. Then he began slowly trailing his tongue down her stomach. She watched as Judy spread her thighs wide, giving her brother plenty of room. Jane felt flushed as she watched, unable to turn off the video feed. She could feel her own pussy dripping with anticipation and lust as Elroy kissed his way closer and closer to his sisters soaking wet slit, and she shuddered when his tongue made contact with the moist, pink flesh. Her own hands found their way to her pussy on their own, as she watched her son feast on her daughter's tender young cunt


She toyed with her clit as the camera shook with her daughter's passion. She knew her daughter was on her way to a roaring orgasm and she wanted to cum with her. Her breathing was ragged as she listened to her daughter moan with pleasure and then scream in release. Jane's climax was not far behind. While one had brought her over the edge the other pulled her left nipple hard as the pleasure overwhelmed her. When her attention returned to the screen, she saw that the camera had been placed on a table or dresser leaving both of them free to fully enjoy the moment. She watched her two children kiss and fondle each other before her son forced his sister on her hands and knees. Judy laughed as he smacked each cheek of her ass playfully, but the laughter faded as he took he held onto her hips as he positioned himself behind her. Jane could see that her son had taken after his father
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
His cock was just as long and maybe a little thicker than her husband's. She found herself holding her breath as her son slowly inserted his cock, inch by glorious inch, into his sisters dripping pussy. She could imagine the thickness of it stretching her own pussy to its limit. Jane watched as her son began to thrust gently in and out of his sister's pussy. He began gently, but, encouraged by his sister's pleas, he began to fuck her deeper and more forcefully. Jane watched as Judy's tits began to move with the intense rhythm of their love making. She could hear their bodies coming together powerfully. As much as she wanted to turn off the screen, Jane could not bring herself to do it
She propped the tablet against the pillow and spread her own thighs as wide as she could. Then brought her fingers once more to her slit she eased first one, then two, then finally three fingers into her tiny slit fucking herself with them as she watched her two children at play. She matched their rhythm and found her own moans of pleasure erupting at the same time as her daughter's. She watched as her daughter arched her back as the pleasure took her and her son holding onto his sister's hair firmly. His strokes were becoming erratic and Jane knew he was going to cum. She wanted to see it; she wanted to see his glorious cock as it came. "Going to cum, Judy...going to cum...." he cried through clenched teeth. "I want to taste it....let big sister taste it" Judy cried as she pulled away, Elroy's cock shiny with her juices. She knelt before him and took him all the way to the root in her amateur teen blowjob brunette babe mouth, her head bobbing furiously. "Fuck yeah......Oh God....Cumming!!!!!!" he cried as he held her head to his loins
Jane watched as he shuddered with each shot of cum he poured into his sister's throat. Some of it spilled when he took his now softened cock from his sister's mouth, and the sight of the creamy white fluid her daughter was rubbing into her skin was enough to send Jane into orbit. She had barely caught her breath when she heard a voice in the living room. "Mom, are you home?" her son called. A sly smile crossed her face. "If he doesn't mind fucking his sister," she thought, "then he isn't going to mind fucking me." old blonde She stood up slowly and smoothed her hair."At least one of the Jetson men is going to get some tonight," she whispered to herself before taking a deep breath. "I'll be out in a second, Elroy," she called as she glanced down at the image frozen in the screen. Tonight she would get to know her son even better than she already did
AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE
With one last deep breath to kill her nerves, she stepped out into the hallway. Tonight was her anniversary, and one way or another, she was going to get laid, and laid good.



AMATEUR TEEN BLOWJOB BRUNETTE BABE amateur teen blowjob brunette babe

amateur teen blowjob brunette babe, masturbation with dildos, sexy blonde and stockings solo, black bigs anal, shaved skinny asian, very young anal toy, face brunette, babe toys,
Related posts: milf taboo tube
2011-Dec-26 08:43 - POV AMATUR HOT SEX
Pov amatur hot sex. So there i was get some of the best head that i can ever rember. She was taking my whole dick down her throat, damn can she suck a mean dick. By this time dean was starting to come around, chery saw this and was trying to move to get my dick out of her mouth, but there was no way in hell that i was going to let that happen. I pulled out my knife again and told her to stop moving and work my cock before i cut her fucking head off, and with that said i stabed her in her left tit right through the nipple. She tryed to scream only to be choked my surge of cum. With my load now emptyed down into her stomach my attention turned to dean i quickly went into the kitchen and got some oil, came back into the bed room and dumped a nice amount into his ass crack


Now he was fully awake trying to bust out of his bond, "stupid prick your not going any wheres just yet, i had my fun with your girl now its your turn, and if you don't stop moving around and shut the fuck up i'll slice off your balls." With that i pick up my knife and swallow dicks cum pressed the blade into the back of his cock so he knew i meant bussiness. He finallly stop trying to fight and calmed down, i think he new what was happening and there was no way out. After i got his ass lubed up with all the oil i started to finger him first one then two and then three fingers were easily sliding in and out of him. He kept say no, but pov amatur hot sex judging on how hard his dick was he liked it. Time for another finger or two


Now i have four fingers in his ass all i need to get in is the thumb and then his ass is my punching bad. hehehehe i like the thought of that. I fucked him for about 10 min to 15 min with four fingers before pulling them all out i made a fist and slamed my whole hand into his ass right up past the wrist half way to my elbow. Deans whole body jack knifed and then went limp, oh well what did i care so i kept my hand fist in his ass and fucked him with it intill he woke back up. During the time he was asleep he came all over the dresser and my arm was covered in blood and aliitle shit, its ok i thought they have a sink i can wash in. Chery was watching the whole time my fist was up his ass, never taking her eyes of us. I think she was starting to enjoy the sight before her, her tit stoped bleading and now just looked like she had a scratch on it. I kept fucking deans as with my fist intill he came again this time he was awake and telling me not to stop
POV AMATUR HOT SEX

pov amatur hot sex

ENTER TO POV AMATUR HOT SEX
Ok enough of this i though, I riped my fist out of his ass and walked up to his head where i smeard all the blood and shit across his face. I then went back over to chery with the biggest hardon i have ever had i told her it was her turn. She look at me shaking her head and screaming "NO NO YOU CAN"T I'M PREGENT." " So what bitch its not my kid in there why the fuck should i care?" with that i untied her legs and started to rub her clean shave pussy with my dick. Once i got her wet enough i slid my dick into her and started to fuck her calling her a dirty slut and a fucking whore. i ask her if she like what she saw me doing to dean and to my surprise she said yes


now she was moaning and begging me to fuck her harder and faster. So I did. I could feel my balls start to tighten up and knew i was about to cum so i said " here it cums baby hope you like it" with that i slamed the rest of my cock into her and fill her pussy with my man juice. I pulled my dick out of her now juicy pussy and look down at it to see my cum start to run out of it. i pick her legs up and put them back on my shoulders and started to finger her, she was able to take four of fingers from the start. So i thought what the hell an pushed my whole hand into her pussy all the why up to my elbow
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
she was screaming and moaning i knew she was about to cum so i fuck her ass hard as i could with my fist slaming it in and out intill my whole arm was covered in her pussy juice. I let her come back down for her climax before starting to work my now hard cock into her ass. she just laid there not knowing what to do, way to spent to fight or cry. Well i decide that it was time to really fuck with this bitch, i pulled my cock out of her ass and when ti the kitchen open up the fridge and saw 2 huge cucumbers, so i grab them and went back into the bed room. i oiled up the smallest of the two and shoved it into her ass, grabed the other one and put it in her cunt I took out my duct tape and tape the two invaders into place, retieing her legs to the bed I walked over to dean. I got behind him and with out warning shove my whole cock up his ass and begin to fuck the shit out of him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As I was fucking him i reached under him and squeezed his ball so hard i heard a low POP sound and he started screaming, i knew i just broke one of his nuts. Oh well his pain is none of my consern. I just kept fucking him intill i came deep in his ass. When i was done cumming i left my cock in his ass intill it started to go soft, when it was soft enough i started taking a piss deep in his ass i filled him with my piss and my cum. I slowly pull my cock out of his ass and walked to his head and told hime to lick it clean, he shook his head no so i pull out my knife and cut his fucking balls off, he was bleeding all over the place and passed out. " FUCK YOU BITCH " i said as i spit in his face. i walked back over to chery with dean's balls in my hand and said " looks like his fun is over now" and threw his balls at her. walking back ober to dean i took my knife and slit his throat, fuck him i thought, one down one to go
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I wanted to take my time with chery and try to enjoy the rest of the night with her. She started crying now sobbing "you killed pov amatur hot sex him you fucking killed my love, my only love, what the fuck is wrong with you jack why did you do this to us we never did anything to you we were always good friends." "SHUT THE FUCK UP SCANK" "you wanna know what you did to me you little boy toy here thought he was all big and bad came knocking on my door telling my that i had to stop the kids from jumping around the other night thats what he did and you always walking around like your shit don't stink. FUCK YOU" with that said i started kicking the cucumbers into her holes i was really putting force into it. After my leg got tired i got up riped off the tape and pulled out the cucumber just to replace the with both of my fists one in pink and one in the stink. she kept on crying and now the bed was covered in blood i did'nt care she was going to die to night to i just want to use her to pov amatur hot sex get my nut off thats all i care about. Well my dick started to get hard again so i asked her " what should we do about this?" pointing to my cock "we can't put it in your ass or you pussy their both way to loose for my taste
i know why don't i make a new hole to fuck?" with that i pulled my knife out of the dresser by deans dead body walked back over to chery and push the knife into her belly button. she started to scream and a taped her mouth shut. i made a slice no wider then the blade pulled the knife out tossed it to the floor and slide my dick into the knew hole. let me tell you if you've never fucked a chick in the belly button you gotta try, i mean wow what a new felling every time i push in her guts would wrap around my dick, it was like fucking 5 different pussy at once. well i came and i came alot i looked down at her and she had passed out from the pain, so i pulled my dick out of her aimed it at her face and started pissing she woke up quicker then shit. When i was done pissing i cut her for the bed and retied her to the door with her arms over her head and her pregent belly really streched. I picked up my knife walked back over to her and with a flick of my wrist i gutted her, all of her insides came squshing to the groung right alone with her baby i then took my knife and sliced her throat. leaving the bed room i walked to the bath room and took a shower
POV AMATUR HOT SEX

pov amatur hot sex

ENTER TO POV AMATUR HOT SEX
On the way out of the house i stole everything that i wanted and took their wallets I grabed a container of gas and walked back into the house i started dumping the gas all around the house. I went up stairs grabed all of my stuff that i could fit into my truck went to the storage place to put all my stuff there, I made several trips back and forth from my house to the storage place getting all of my shit out of the house. I went back to the house with more gas and did the same to my apartment that i did to theirs and set in on fire. I went back to my truck called my wife jess told her i just got the house cleared up and was on my way to fl. to meet her to start our vacation. the end hope you liked it sorry i got so grusome just need to get it all off my chest please post your comments good or bad i love them all anyways

POV AMATUR HOT SEX pov amatur hot sex

pov amatur hot sex, wet girls and wet bikinis, latex small tits, couples cream, asian bitch gets black, anal assfuck, bus cum, how to get a blow, dicks blowjob, anal teen lesbians, gymnastics,
Related posts: milf soup
2011-Dec-25 07:31 - BITCH COLLEGE
Bitch college. Casting a glance down at her phone, Anna glanced around the slowly trickling remnants of the student body. "It’s bitch college almost 5, where the hell is he, my mom’s going to come soon." She sighed in that cute little way, lids sliding over her beautiful amber hues momentarily in exasperation. In doing so she also momentarily lowered her guard, something she should’ve known better than to do. In this instant of silence he leaned around wrapping both hands around her waist, at the same time canines sank into the crux of her neck. Her face flushed and a quick moving hand covering her mouth muffled her scream. He let up, he could feel her heart racing wildly inside her small bird like body
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He’d made sure not to bite too hard and to make up for it, kissed the teeth marks gently. Calming her self she twisted within his steadily loosening grip and smacked him playfully. "Why do you always sneak up on me?!" She said, doing her best to suppress the blush and keep from smiling. He shrugged, returning his hands to his pockets. "Why do you always like it so much?" She glared at him, and he cocked his head at an odd angle, smiling devilishly. Leaning down to his curly headed Amber he kissed her lips softly, feeling her press into the kiss he moved his hands around behind her back. Clad in a black tank top, and a opened zip up hoody, along with a pair of tight clinging blue jeans. Leaning out of the kiss just long enough to appreciate the view he gave her ass a nice squeeze, despite her stoic capabilities and strong demeanor she always seemed to fall apart around him, and he loved it. Smacking him again, he rubbed is cheek laughing
Turning to walk away he snatched her hand up in his own and pulled her along with him. Pouting, trying her best to be unhappy and obstinate as he wandered around the small almost abandoned school. "Why are you leading the way, you don’t even go here." She said, looking away unconsciously closing her grip on his hand a little, one of her many subtle ways of actually showing she cared. "On the contrary I’ve ended up being around here a lot, mostly because of you. Damn meatball." He mumbled in his own sense of mock anger. "I never asked you too." She shot back, he only responded with a glare, a glare that silenced her…
BITCH COLLEGE

bitch college

ENTER TO BITCH COLLEGE
"Sorry." She said glancing down. "No worries, he said pecking her on the lips and continuing his trek through the dimly lit hallways of ridgewood. Finding a random opened door he glanced around the room before pulling her in and closing the door behind him. "Though you can make up for it." He smirked and pressed her up against the wall, immediately he began kissing her passionately, she kissed back hard pressing herself into his chest. He lifted her, she responded wrapping her legs around his waist and kissing harder. As things continued to progress he moved and went to remove her shirt, she paused for a moment then deciding to be caught up in the moment pulled it over her head, her small rounded breasts now only hidden by a confining and small bra. He kissed his way down toward her chest biting at the edges of the rounded mounds and relishing the delicious responses of breathy gasps and soft moans. His own sexual organ pressing against the confines of his pants he felt her rubbing it through his jeans and through his boxers with her petite body moving up and down effectively dry humping him. He moved over to a desk and sat her on top of it
With a twist of his fingers and a pop her bra was removed and her small yet perfect breasts hung free. Eagerly he leaned down cupping and massaging one with toying with the nipple of the other with his tongue and teeth alike. Shaking with pleasure he could tell she was insanely wet at this point, he reached down and began unbuttoning her pants. Confining a wonderful ass the pants slid to her ankles quickly, with a zip, his own monster was unleashed and he felt her small hands massing his vein filled cock to the point he feared he would burst before he ever entered. The crotch of the red thong she wore was already visibly soaked and he smiled pressing his fingers against her mound causing her to cry out. She was forced to hide her own pleasure for fear of getting caught, he was far beyond the realm of caring. Sliding the crotch of the thong to the side he slid in two fingers, twisting his wrist spasmodically to imitate a vibrator, which he did rather well. She moaned and convulsed beneath his muses and he smiled leaning over to kiss her deeply feeling her hot breath against his face, his eyes beyond this world, beyond rational thought


"Now, now." He could hear her mumble between breathy moans and unintelligible mutters. "I want you inside me NOW!" she said lifting herself using his body as a base. She forced his nine inch monster inside her small vagina, closing her eyes she moaned hard forcing him about half way in a single push. She moved slow, sliding down his pole gently. He eased it in comfortably controlling himself for the moment. He leaned around, her arms gripping his shoulders tightly as if holding on for dear life. Sliding out of her slowly he began moving back in, slow until he was at the base, bitch college she whimpered over his shoulder. Suddenly he bit her neck hard, he heard her gasp and felt her nails scratching at his back through his shirt. They both knew what it meant, he humped like a crazed animal, thrusting his massive size in and out of her as hard as he could. She moaned and screamed uncontrollably under the assault on her delicate sex, but she relished as much as he did thrusting with her hips just as hard. In her thralls of pleasure she tore at his back, the pain caused him to bite her back, and the violent sexual circle continued, which just caused them both to thrust harder
Sweat clouded her brow, as auburn curls bounced around her face, giving her the eerie guise of Annie doused in blood. "HARDER" She roared in a commanding tone forcing herself harder and him deeper, now it became a battle of endurance. Both of them held in the urge to cum and fell deeper in the depths of pleasure, he kept going harder and harder, old boxing training giving him strength. Eventually she finally caved and allowed herself to cum, she closed her eyes, dug her nails deep into his flesh and convulsed hard enough to nearly knock them both off balance. As the walls closed around his cock he was literally milked of his fluids, he plunged deeper and came hard, moments after her. But he wasn’t spent, he continued to thrust inside of her, accompanied by the awkward sensation of his cum dripping out of her and down his balls. She didn’t let go either, but now more sensitive than ever she came a second time, even more violently in less time. Leaning down he bit the side of her small breasts enticing her through subtle pain to move even faster
BITCH COLLEGE

bitch college

ENTER TO BITCH COLLEGE
Now both of them girlfriend blowjob cum dripping with sweat they continued their love making, and as Izzy sat down, Anna came down on top of them, eyes widening as she in one thrust forced all 9 inches of him inside of her. Spent they both backed off and he lifted her to her feet, standing unsteadily she planted a kiss on his ebony forehead. "On hell of a birthday present." She managed to mutter as he stumbled to a nearby chair to sit down herself. But that was only the beginning and she could tell, but she had no idea what would be in bitch college store. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BITCH COLLEGE

bitch college

ENTER TO BITCH COLLEGE

BITCH COLLEGE bitch college

bitch college, blonde stocking lesbian, group gangbang cum, young couple kissing, young sexy girl in bathroom, teen amateur cum shots, girl needs a job, part girls, shaving dildo, chicks blowing, blonde megan,
Related posts: slutload mature
2011-Dec-23 21:38 - YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
Young oral compilation. First I will introduce my family. Sarah (mom) 34 and 105 pounds. 36c tits and blond hair, blue eyes 5' 4" and clean shaven pussy. Tom (dad) 36 and 165 pounds. Blond hair, blue eyes, Great muscles, 8" thick cock clean shaven


Tommy (brother) 17 and 143 pounds. 5' 6" blond hair, blue eyes and 6" slim cock clean shaven. Tommy also can't last as long as dad. Then there is 14 year old Candance (yep me) I am 4' 10" 90 pounds with brown hair and hazel eyes. My tits are a small 32 B cup and I shave my pussy also. This story started about 2 years ago just a week before my birthday. I had caught Tommy and his girlfriend screwing and had got excited watching them without them knowing it. Of course I knew about sex but realy didn't know why I got wet from watching them
I also knew dad had movies he thought he had hid in the back of his closet. I started sneaking them out of his closet and watching them on my game system in my room while turning the music up so only I could hear the on screen action. This was fairly easy since mom worked the grave yard shift and dad never complained about the music unless it woke him since he had to get up at 5 am for work. I started to play with my tits and pussy as I watched dad's movies. I was watching one called "The seductress" and it fasinated me. The woman would parade around the room giving the guy of the moment sneak peeks at her pussy by bending slightly over to pick something up from a table or off the floor. Of course after a couple times of doing this the guy would pull his cock out and she would strip and then he would fuck her. I wondered what Tommy would do if I did that to him


I planned to do it that Saturday morning when mom and dad would leave us home alone for the day. Every Saturday they would tell us that was their only day together and off they would go to God only knew where. They were always up and gone before Tommy or myself ever got up. So I selected a short skirt and low cut shirt no bra or panties and started my plan to see what my brother would do or say when he got a look at my tits and pussy. I was hoping he would be embarassed and take off to his room or elsewhere. Dad being there never entered my mind so when I heard a noise in the kitchen I thought it was Tommy. I walked into the kitchen and announced have you seen my pen? I had it in here last night. This was said As I bent over to seem like I was looking under the table for it while facing the sink where the noise came from. "What the fuck are you doing young lady?" I heard dad yell and I jerked up hitting my head on the underside of the table


I yelled and rubbed my head. I couldn't find the words to answer dad. All I could think of why the hell is he still here. "Why the hell don't you have underware on?" Dad was staring straight at my pussy and I could see the buldge in his pj's. "Oooh Dad I was getting dressed when I realized I had lost my ink pen." The excuse even sounded lame to me but dad simply said "Well go finish dressing and we can look for it." I almost ran from the room but my mind was racing even faster. Had dad gotten hard looking at my pussy or was he already hard? When I got to my room I sat on the bed and thought about it. I didn't know which it was but I knew I was wet and my pussy tingled knowing my dad had seen my pussy
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
I decide that I had to know if I turned him on. I pulled on a pair of thongs which did little to cover me and they still would show my all my ass if I bent over to where they would be pulled into the crack. The bra I picked was one I had out grown months before but I could still get it on. It now just covered the nipples which fit right into my plans. Before the day was over I would know if I was what turned dad on. After dressing I picked up my pen and returned to the kitchen where dad was cooking breakfast. " Where's mom?" I asked as I slipped the pen on to one of the kitchen chairs
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
"Business trip til Friday." dad said without turning around. "How come she didn't say anything about it to us dad?" I was trying to get him to turn around so he could see me leaning on the table. "She didn't know until she went to work last night. Her boss has the flue or something and she had to take his place. She call me and said to tell you she loves you and will see you soon." Damn he never even turned a little so I had to do something else to get his attention. "Oh hot busty pornstar so she didn't say tell Tommy anything" I said laughing to keep dad from going off
"He's at Joe's house and spending the week there. Did you forget Your uncle Joe sent him a bus ticket to spend spring break with him and Janet?" Hell yes I had forgotten it. If I hadn't forgoten I would have had my all clothes on earlier. " Oh yea I guess I did." Well no big deal besides I had already changed my target and this might make it easier to see if I turned dad on. " Well can we spend time together this weekend dad?" My mind was racing again and I noticed my pussy tingling and getting wet again at my thoughts
"All week, I'm off till next Monday. Vacation time." Wow I had all week alone with my dad. I would have plenty of time to see if I realy could turn him on. Just then he turned around to set the plate of sauage on the table. " Would you-----CANDANCE LYNN! I thought I say get fully dressed." " Dad I am dressed, I have underware on." I was ready for him this time and I noticed he was getting hard again looking down the front of my shirt at my barely covered tits. "I had to wear this bra. All my others are dirty. Mom was going to wash clothes tomorrow
Remember?" "Oh yes I do now. Would you like some eggs?" He was talking to me but his eyes kept going back to the front of my shirt and he was hard also. Holy shit I was turning him on. Now I was wondering just how turned on I could make him. " Two please, hard ok? I'll set the table." I had to turn my back to dad to get the silverware out of the drawer and I dropped a fork and bent to pick it up. I couldn't see dad's face but I heard him moan. When I stood back up he had turned so he was looking away from me. We ate breakfast and then dad asked what I would like to do today. My pussy was on fire and I wanted to go to my room and take care of it
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
Instead I said I would like to go to see a movie that had just came out. I did want to see it, and everyone was saying how great a movie it was. dad agreed and after doing the dishes and calling about the show times we left for the movies. When we arrived and got our tickets I told dad what I wanted from the consession stand and headed for the bathroom intending to get some relief before the movie started. That plan was shot down quick. Beside being crowded the place smelled like piss


I used it and caught up with dad as he started in to set down. He liked to set near the back and in the middle so that's where we ended up setting. They turned the lights out and only the walkway lights were on. The movie started and after only a minute or so I slid my hand under my skirt. Dad and I were the only ones setting so far back and the popcorn was in the seat between us
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
Besides dad was looking at the screen and my pussy need relief. I pulled the thong aside and slid my finger into my slit and started rubbing my clit. I closed my eyes young oral compilation and played with my clit until I started to cum. I opened my eyes to see dad looking straight at me. I jerked my hand out and wispered I had an itch. "Really? We will talk about it when we get out of here.For now set up and watch the movie." Even though he was talking in a wisper I could hear him screaming at me. I sat there and didn't say a word or dare move. When the movie was over dad grabbed my hand and led me out like a little girl. When we reached the van I tried to say I was sorry and had even figured out how to explain things


"Quiet!" Dad demanded and then added. " I'm not mad but we need to talk when we get home not now." We went directly to the living room when we got home and I sat on the couch, waiting for the worse. It never came. Dad just looked at me and said "It's ok hon. We all go through that stage of life. But if you are going to mastrabate at least do it in private in your bedroom
I'm going to lay down for an hour or so. Wake me in time to fix supper, Okay?" I shook my head yes and dad headed for his room. I heard his door creek as he closed it and my thoughts turned to what had happened. Dad had not only seen my pussy but had caught me playing with it. Had it turned him on and was that why he went to his bedroom? I had to know
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I eased down the hall to stand beside dad's bedroom door where I could hear him. I could hear his bed squeaking from where I was but then I decided to try and peak though the door and see what he was doing. I took hold of the door knob and tried to ease it open without making any noise. I put my shoulder against it to shove it open slowly. loosing my balance I fell into dad's room causing him to jump straght up. I was laying on the floor looking at my father's hard cock sticking straight out from him. "CANDANCE.........get up and come here. we need to talk about this and now." I got up and walked over to the bed but couldn't take my eyes off dad's cock
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
I knew at that moment that I wanted my dad to fuck me like the guy in the movies would fuck the women. "Honey I told you everyone mastrabates in private. That means when they are alone." Before he could continue with what he was going to say I said "sorry!" and ran out. I went to my room and locked the door. Dad was soon knocking young oral compilation on my door and asking to come in. "Dad I am so sorry, please leave me alone I just can't face you right now." I stayed in my room until dad yelled for me to come get something to eat. I was starving so I headed for the kitchen not realizing I had pulled my thongs and bra off because they were cutting into my skin


I sat at the table and we ate without either of us saying a word and I couldn't even look at dad. "You going to help do the dishes Hon?" At last dad spoke and it wasn't about what had happened today. " Yea sure dad." I felt a lot better now, but still was very confused. Every time I closed my eyes I would see dad's cock. As I started washing the dishes I dropped a fork on the floor. I bent over to pick it up not even thinking how I was dressed
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
"YOU LITTLE BITCH! ALL YOU HAVE DONE IS TEASE ME ALL FUCKING DAY! I'LL SHOW YOU WHAT SLUTS GET WHEN THEY TEASE MEN!" Dad grabbed me around the waist and before I could react he had his cock out and was shoving into my virgin body. I screamed as he broke through my hymen from the intense pain, but he never slowed his assualt on my pussy. He fucked me from behind for what seemed like hours before he yelled at me, " Here baby take your daddy's cum." I then heard him groan as he shot his seed into me. I thought he was done but he just kept fucking me and soon I could feel my own body reacting to his cock. I was fast reaching climax and when I did I again screamed but this time from pleasure. Soon after my dad's softening cock slid out of me and he turned me around and kissed me like a lover instead of like a father
All I could do was tell dad I loved him and we kissed again and held each other for awhile enjoying eachothers bodies. After about fifteen minutes of holding and kissing eachother we started again but this time we both knew it was what we wanted. Dad slid into me from the front and we made love until his pumping my pussy caused both of us to cum at the same time. Again dad kept going making me cum twice more before he started loosing his hardon and slid out of me. We lay there letting our bodies recover from the great sex we had just had. Just then the kitchen door flew open and Tommy stood in the doorway staring at us. Both of us grabbed for our clothes but of course it was way to late for that


"What the hell are you doing home?" Dad asked, to stuned to sound mad but he came across more like the little kid caught with his hands in the cookie jar. " Joe and Janet are fighting so I left. What the fuck are you crazy dad? Candance is your daughter and I catch you fucking like wild animals." Tommy acted like he was pissed but his eyes were clued to my body. "Like what you are looking at Tommy?" I said to try and distract him and stop things before they got out of hand. It back fired on me big time
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
"Why the fuck not if you are going to fuck dad then you will take care of me also or I call the cops right now." Dad just looked at me with pleading in his eyes. He knew if the cops were called his ass was gone. I knew this was all my doing so even though my pussy was sore as hell I shook my head yes. Tommy shut the door and pulled his clothes off then climbed on me. He slid into me with ease due to all dad's cum ozing out my pussy and him being smaller than dad. As he fucked me he said "I have thought about fucking you for a long time." Now he was pounding my pussy and even though I hated the way it happened, My body loved the feeling of a hard cock sliding in and out of me


Tommy screamed "Oh God I'm cumming" and he shot his sperm deep in me. When Tommy was done he asked how the hell this all happened and where mom was. Dad explained it all to him as I lay there and drifted off to sleep right on the kitchen floor. I woke up some time later when I heard someone say in a loud voice " This shit should never have happened. I should have kept my fucking hands off her." It was dad, apparently he and Tommy had moved to the living room and were talking about what happened today
I tried to get up but found I hurt all over every time I moved. So I just layed there and listened to them for several minutes more. I heard Tommy say "Dad I caught her watching me and Lynn some time ago and it turned me on so much I came the hardest I ever have until today with sis. Besides from what you told me she wanted it to happen. Quit blaming yourself." Thats when I forced myself to get up and go into the living room where my Brother and father were talking. I had to tell them I loved them and it was my fault. As I entered the room I noticed Tommy start to get hard again
Dad had his back to me but I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed his neck. " I love you dad and you to Tommy. I am glad it happened and I don't want us to break up because of what I did. I don't want to loose either of you. We are family." I was babbling and I just kept saying how it was my doings and then I heard myself say something that even shocked me considering how sore I was


" I want us to continue to be lovers please?" Tommy jumped up and gave me a huge hug and kissed me like a lover. "I would love that Candie." Dad turned in the recliner and he too gave me a kiss. "Sweetheart are you sure this is what you really want?" When I said it was he grabbed me and kissed me long and deep. Like I said at the beginning that was two years ago. Now every chance we get we make love. I have two great lovers, dad and Tommy. Mom has been promoted to assistant something or other and takes business trips about once a month
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION
It's then that we have threesomes and I love those times. Dad nor Tommy knows that I have missed my last two young oral compilation periods. I have a doctor's appointment later today to see if I am pregnant or not. As I am writing this I am trying to figure out how I will tell them that one of them is going to be the father of our child. I am so happy and yet scared mom will have to be told too that I am pregnant. Who can I say is the dad? I don't date anyone. HUMMMMMMMM


have to do some more planning. Let me know if I should write the next part.
YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

young oral compilation

ENTER TO YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION

YOUNG ORAL COMPILATION young oral compilation

young oral compilation, nacho pounds, masturbates and sexe, the big swallow, dirty black teen ass, doctor two nurses, busty blonde and black, angela blowjob, dp cody, hot young solo,
Related posts: mature lesbians
2011-Dec-21 23:21 - WILD TEEN SEX
Wild teen sex. Just maybe I've? found a mate. It has been a long time since I have had any gay encounters and never one that met my imaginable desires. I have just met this new lad of 18. He kept visiting me and I was very discreet about my real interest in him. He was so nice and polite and seemed so frivolous and innocent. His age was at my assuming of maybe around 12 to 14. He was only 5 foot tall and well built like he had heavy firm legs and a baby fat tummy and arms that would be become strong with use. His baby smooth complexion face and light colored hair made him seem so adolescent. When he told me he was 18 I couldn??™t and wouldn??™t believe him. Finally I learned that he was 18 and was told that he like his parents would always be a small physical person. He was a man trapped in a boy??™s body. Then after being sure about his age I started responding to his flirting frivolous advances. We had a chemistry reaction the first time we met and he didn??™t make any effort to hide his gay conduct. But even though he winked at me and threw me kisses and even hugged me and lightly touched my privates through my clothing with light brushes and several advancing techniques he still stopped just short of letting me do any serious contact unto or upon him. I decide that his IQ was way less than the age of 18. Then after becoming bored with his bashful attitude and my attention to him dimming he confessed to me about how he had once been gay with a guy before he had swung his balls and the guy had threw him on a bed and raped his ass very roughly


and was so very scared to do sex with me or anyone. And he was afraid that I??™d get real horny wild teen sex and try to do it to him. So I put some thought into this problem and decided to try something with him to give him confidence. On his next visit and after his quick hug and his nervous jittery reaction I asked him to tie my hands behind me and then he could do anything he desired to or demand of me. He thought I was crazy and refused at first and I pleaded that it was worth a try. I even allowed him to tie my ankles. Then there we were with me bound up real tight and pleading with him to do anything he wanted. This kid changed completely right in front of me. He first undressed wild teen sex completely so I could finally see his beautiful body and erect gentiles which were very normally like full size balls and had light public hair but the fat dick was only maybe just short of 5 inches. This boyish look turned me on more than a big whopper would have. Then he pranced in front of me turning slowly and letting me enjoy the view. Then he nervously dropped my pants down to my ankles and seemed in awe of my 6 inch dick and he seemed to think it was huge and grasped it warmly and fondled with it. He then rubbed his against mine and moaned with awe. He then rubbed his in my butte crevice and then wild teen sex put his buttocks against my erection. He acted so stockings and tits Kiddies and sissy about it all and I just had never had anything so tantalizing before happen to me. He then put the side of his face against my dick and balls, I squatted down and asked to kiss his dick and he giggled and teased me with it by brushing it against my lips but never letting me get the morsel in my mouth. Then he pulled my clothes back up and put his back on and told me that now I cold believe him when he said he was gay


I hadtold him that he was not gay before. He waited? awhile for me to cool down as he worded it then untied me and said now you??™ll be wanting me to come back won??™t you which I answered yes to and he asked me if I loved him and I said yes. He whispered at the door that he loved me and would be back again and swished out the door with me all mixed up emotional. I knew he was not yet out of the closet that I heard so much about and I symphonize with him because of my past and fears that? caused me not to secumber to my desires. I had been and was also brainwashed about sex and wish there was someway I could erase all the old brainwash and meet someone that had never been brainwashed as to think sex and love is a sin. All my other posted stories were fiction and my imigination working oevertime like I'm sure lots of other posts on this site But this one is real If you want to? swap logical true feeling e mail me at ? ok7whatever@yahoo.com I'm open minded and need to learn more facks about people. Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
WILD TEEN SEX

wild teen sex

ENTER TO WILD TEEN SEX

WILD TEEN SEX wild teen sex

wild teen sex, big big dick black, woman brunette big, chick and cocks, ally deepthroat, black sex big black cock, big rod for blonde, getting double stuffed anal, banged gagged, blonde teen dildo solo, blond secretary,
Related posts: amature group sex
2011-Dec-19 21:44 - TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING
Two deepthroat gagging. The opportunity was perfect. Our parents were out for one of their weekly movie and dinner dates, so they wouldn't be home for a few hours, leaving me and my older brother Cody to our own devices. My plan was to fulfill my long time fantasy of fucking the family dog! Our black pit-bull terrier, Bones, had been eating me out for a few months now, and I was ready to take things to the next level. Cody had walked in on Bones licking out my cunt a few weeks ago, and told me that he wouldn't tell our parents on the condition that I'd let him watch me and the dog fuck one day. I'd planned to fuck the dog one day anyway, and could use some help the first time around, so that was no problem


The time had two deepthroat gagging come! Cody was eager to help me make my fantasies become reality. Cody, being of legal drinking age, offered me one of his beers to ease my nerves in preparation of finally losing my virginity -- to the family pet! He turned on the big-screen living room TV and soon a porno was playing, porn actresses' moans echoing through the house. My brother cheered as a huge-titted porn star's face was nutted on by one of the male porn stars. I watched from the kitchen, sipping my beer and petting Bones on the head. He sniffed under my short flowered dress, inhaling the scent of my bald, bare pussy, making my nipples harden and goosebumps break out all over my arms. I spread my legs for him to get a better whiff of my scent, feeling my pussy tingling with the coolness of his breath. He reached his tongue out and licked at blonde and brunette in gym my slit like I'd trained him so well to do. I threw my head back for a moment, nipples rock hard, knowing the time to fuck was near. In the living room, Cody had prepared a blanket and there was a pair of socks next to it for the dog, so he wouldn't scratch me while we fucked. Cody changed the porno to a different one, and my eyes were glued to it as the scene focused on a schoolgirl with a huge Rottweiler eating her pussy out while she was sprawled out on the floor, screaming and moaning. After licking her cunt to orgasm, the beast was two deepthroat gagging soon mounting her from behind, thrusting its prick around her ass and cunt
I shivered, knowing I too would soon feel dog cock against my warm sex. Bones looked calm, panting cheerfully while Cody and I watched the movie. My pussy got even wetter as I watched the dog prick penetrate the girl's cuntlips on our high definition TV, the beast eagerly starting to pound into her, then dragging her all around the room while she squealed and whimpered. It had a firm grasp around her slender hips as it slammed into her, its balls slapping against her ass with each powerful thrust. Her pussy looked swollen with dog cock. I sat down on the couch and called Bones over to me, spreading my legs for him. He was very well trained, and began licking my clit immediately. There was a huge bulge in Cody's pants as he switched between watching the dog eat me out and the girl in the video getting dog-fucked. Bones licked from my clit down to my asshole


I held my legs as wide open as I could, which was pretty wide, since I'd been doing all kinds of gymnastics since I was a little kid. His tongue pried deep into my hole, slurping up my cunt juices, and I felt an orgasm building up inside me. I pulled off my little sundress so that I was nude on the couch, and began playing with my hard nipples, gasping with pleasure while the dog ate me out. The movie was hot; my brother was always getting all kinds of hot sex videos for us to watch -- that's how I got turned on to the idea of dog fucking. He pulled his cock out and stroked it as the porno played on, the girl now getting knotted by the huge dog. She was moaning loudly as the beast's thrusts slowed. In between my own legs, Bones was eagerly tonguing my clit, and I was shaking as my orgasm began


I held my cuntlips open for the dog and his tongue parted my cuntlips and slurped back over my clit. My brother was rapidly stroking his prick to the scene on TV and in the living room. As Bones continued thoroughly soaking my cunt, I screamed as my orgasm surged through my body. Bones didn't stop, I had to push him away as I struggled to catch my breath. In the movie, the dog became still over the girl, who sounded like she was crying while being knotted to the large beast. Cum was dripping out of her knotted cunthole and down her legs. The animal's huge balls swung at her ass with every movement
Cody's prick was raging by now, so I got down on my knees in front of him and took his cock in my mouth. I'd sucked him off a few times recently, he had trained me to suck cock well. He would return the favor to me, eating my pussy to sleep some nights. I took his purple cockhead in my mouth slowly, making him moan. After gently sucking the tip, I began swallowing more of his prick in my mouth, running my small hands over his steel hard shaft and cupping his balls. He watched the movie while I sucked him. In the porno, the dog was struggling to break free from his human bitch, making her scream. The animal tried a few more times and finally managed to pull his raging cock and knot from her gushing hole
Cum flooded out of her cunt; her thighs became covered with the sticky white fluid. The prick that was inside the girl looked an angry red color, with a big, swollen, veiny purple knot that was at least the size of an orange. As the cum oozed from her cunt, Cody unloaded his own seed deep inside my throat. I choked it down, every drop. Bones had begun licking my pussy from behind while I was kneeling on the floor, and I got down on all fours to give him better access to my holes. He licked into my asshole, and I played with my clit while he did so. Cody was playing with my nipples. Another dog sex scene was beginning; apparently the movie was a compilation of hot dog scenes. Now there was a room filled with a several petite Asian women, each one with a leash around her neck, each on a mat on the hard floor, each one with a dog eating her cunt. It looked like they were in a gymnasium


The cameraman walked from one mat to another, filming the raunchy couplings. There were lots of moaning and squeals of pleasure throughout the large room. Dog cum flowed freely from the women's cunts. I was nearly delirious with lust. Cody was watching the dog movie while he fingered my twat, his cock refusing to subside. I felt I was ready for a pounding. For a few years I'd been penetrating myself with various phallic objects, like cucumbers. And while vegetables were moderately pleasurable, I longed to be dominated
TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

two deepthroat gagging

ENTER TO TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING
Behind me Bones was still licking my hot sex; I was soaked from thighs to ass. His pink prickhead had emerged a few inches from his sheath. Moving my cunt away from the dog for a moment, I positioned myself on the blanket on my hands and knees, facing the TV so I could get a good view of the dog fucking Asians. Bones came up near my face and I reached out and started rubbing his sheath, feeling his prick stirring. He was panting happily. The prick emerged again, pink and shiny, with red veins throughout


It was tapered, coming to almost a point at the end, looking very hard, definitely harder than my brother's cock (which was the only cock I'd seen to date in real life). I'd seen Bones humping things randomly, but I'd never seen his entire prick. The dog started humping my hand excitedly the more I rubbed him. When a few inches of the prick had come out, Cody suggested I taste it. Tentatively I licked out at the pink prickhead and stroked it with my hand, encouraging another inch of emergence and more humping. After a few moments, Bones walked away from my face and began pacing around me. Cody led him behind me, and the dog again sniffed at my juicy cunt. My cunt that had yet to be penetrated by a living creature
TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

two deepthroat gagging

ENTER TO TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING
I shuddered as the cold nose investigated my sex. Bones was ready to seek out a hole for his prick. He suddenly jumped up on my back, causing me to collapse under his muscular body. I felt his bone-hard cock stabbing at my asscrack, and I worried for a moment he might fuck my asshole. He couldn't find a hole, and jumped off, which allowed Cody to put some socks on his front paws. After doing so, Cody guided the animal back on top of me, the dog again crushing me under his weight


His front legs instinctively wrapped around my lower belly, holding me tight against him. I could feel him put his head against my shoulder, and felt him thrusting his prick fruitlessly. I gasped as I felt the prick rub against my slit. Then against my ass crack again. On screen, the Asians were all being fucked, almost a dozen of them on the gym mats, dogs thrusting or knotted inside them. Dog cum leaking all over. It was hot. My brother stepped up to help Bones get his cock inside me, positioning the tapered prickhead against my warm cuntlips. Cody, holding the cock firmly, teased my cunt with it, rubbing the prick all along my slit but not letting the dog penetrate me
TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

two deepthroat gagging

ENTER TO TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING
Bones began whining though, eager to fuck, and Cody suddenly let go of his prick. Instantly Bones slammed himself inside me, his cock ripping through my cunt walls, making me cry out. His cock sought out my womb; I felt it growing with each rapid thrust. The pace was that of a jackhammer. My C-cup breasts slammed against my chest with his thrusts. I could feel the prick reaching for my cervix, growing longer, with his knot swelling up at the base of his prick. In minutes I was out of breath, being pushed forward with Bones' powerful pounding. On the TV, the cameraman was zooming in on one of the stuffed Asian pussies


A large dog was knotted securely to the moaning, writhing bitch, its cum seeping out of her well-fucked twat. Her pussy was literally bulging, she was so full of cock and knot. I was looking forward to being knotted myself. My moans filled the house along with the sounds of the porno and the squelching sounds of the expanding prick inside my wet walls. Bones was so powerful, his huge body draped over me, pushing me down to the carpet. With each thrust, I was pushed further along the living room floor. Cody's dick was hard as a rock, and he was stroking it while watching me and the porno


In the porno, the cameraman was going from pussy to pussy, showing each cunt knotted to a dog with dog sperm gushing out of their stuffed hole. I felt my orgasm building up, feeling helpless under the powerful pounding and weight of our family dog, my pussy being completely dominated. The knot was pressing against my pussy opening and against my clit, making me howl with pleasure. Bones was panting hard against my back with his intense efforts. It was incredible. His prick had extended and reached deep inside me, deeper than any cucumber I'd stuck inside me. My orgasm started at the tips of my toes and surged throughout my body, my cunt pulsating around the hard member, making me scream all kinds of obscenities. The orgasm felt like it went on for a full minute. With my cunt so lubricated from my arousal by this point, I felt his knot begin to slip inside my pussy walls. My already stuffed cunt began to feel even fuller as it was invaded by the large knot


The prick was searing my insides, hot and hard, seeking to spawn life. Further inside the knot went; I cried out in pleasure and mild pain. Cody jacked his dick furiously. We were paying no more attention to the movie. The pounding of my cunt went on, making me so breathless I thought I might pass out. The knot was inside me a few inches by now, the prick fully grown and pulsing within my hot cunt walls. I moaned while my pussy was smashed again and again by the large beast
Its balls slapped against my ass now that his sex was completely inside me. Delirious, I fucked back against the animal, moaning as his large balls slapped my stuffed, hyper-aroused pussy. The knot had swollen even more, and I swear when I pressed my hand against my lower abdomen while rubbing my clit I could feel the dog meat inside me. With the knot now a few inches inside me, the prickhead stuck securely up in my womb, the balls slapping against my engorged cuntlips and me simultaneously stroking my hard clit, and my brother jerking his cock at the sight of me and the pit-bull fucking like animals, I exploded again in an intense orgasm, my face flat against the carpet. I didn't think I could take much more, the sex was so intense. My insides felt entirely stuffed. Suddenly, while firmly stuck to me, Bones became still, his balls swinging to a stop against my ass
I felt his prick jerk inside me a few times, and then it erupted. I moaned loudly as my insides were entirely flooded with the dog's hot seed. It washed all up inside me, its knot plugging it all in. The hot sperm in addition to the hard prick and giant knot made me cum again. The balls swung at my ass again as I convulsed from my orgasm, feeling the explosion of cum continuing inside of me. Cody got up close, examining my filled cunt. "Oh my God, Cody, ohhh my God," I said weakly
"Oh, fuck, he's cumming in me now, oh man... shit it feels so fucking good," I said as I gasped. "He is literally flooding my womb with his cum, it's so hot..." Cody was so turned on that he too exploded, his two deepthroat gagging cum shooting out all over himself and the floor and me and the dog. He had to sit down after cumming so hard. Meanwhile, Bones was knotted to my cunt, his cock pulsating with its last spurts of cum in my womb. It was amazing, the hot cum bathing my womb
TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

two deepthroat gagging

ENTER TO TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING
I felt it gushing around in me, plugged up by the dog knot. Bones was panting hard, still holding me tight. My ass was up in the air, knotted firmly to the family dog. The cum was beginning to seep out of my over-filled pussy, dripping onto my clit. My cunt was completely inundated with cum. I rubbed the dog sperm against my hard clit, and soon climaxed again. I was so exhausted that after the orgasm subsided, I passed out. When I came to, the dog was trying to free himself from my cunthole, making me cry out. Cody was trying to give me some water
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Sperm dripped out of me as Bones tried desperately to remove his huge sex organ from my womb. He turned ass to ass with me, my cunt bulging with his cock and dog prick. I shrieked as I felt the cock tear out of my womb and out my pussyhole, the copious amounts of sperm that had been injected into me oozing out all over the carpet. It was all over my legs, my feet, the blanket, not to mention my brother's cum all over the place, too. Bones' prick was long, like 8", and the knot looked like the size of an orange or small grapefruit! It was completely coated with sperm and my cunt juice. My entire lower body was totally cum-covered. I reached down and felt my gushing pussy, my cuntlips engorged from all the stimulation. Globs of cum filled my hands


Bones was panting in the corner, his prick retreating back into the sheath. Cody and I smiled widely at each other -- we had some serious cleaning up to do before our parents came home! My pussy was a little sore, but it was definitely ready for more dog fucking action. I could tell I was already becoming addicted to dog sex, already looking forward to my next fix!
TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

two deepthroat gagging

ENTER TO TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING

TWO DEEPTHROAT GAGGING two deepthroat gagging

two deepthroat gagging, daddy cock, the girl shaving his dick, asian gets ass fucked, as lick, slimy throat fucking, ride solo, dildo orgasms, hair up blowjob, couple ecstasy,
Related posts: hot mature prostitute
2011-Dec-19 06:58 - HOT VAGINA MASTERBATION
2011-Dec-17 21:56 - HARDCORE SMALL ANAL
Hardcore small anal. Chapter 14 Good morning Karen, Nancy,” the receptionist called to Jason, Karen, and Nancy as they entered the doctor’s office. “You must be Mr. Carter,” she said as Jason stepped up to the window and she slid a clipboard across the counter for him. “Fill out these forms and the doctor will be with you in just a few minutes. As Jason took the forms he got his first good look at the redheaded receptionist and couldn’t help but notice her round stomach and full tits. Jason tried to take his eyes off the girl’s obviously pregnant belly and noticed her name tag for the first time. “Brenda Cole,” he said as he read the name, “are you .
HARDCORE SMALL ANAL

hardcore small anal

ENTER TO HARDCORE SMALL ANAL
. ? Dr. Cole’s daughter,” Brenda said with a grin, “and yes, it’s daddies. At least this time I know it’s his, my first pregnancy caught be by surprise and I’m not sure if daddy knocked me up or if it was my brother Gary. Since then daddy and Gary have been taking turns knocking me up and this time it happens to be daddy’s turn. You’re pretty trusting to tell me that,” Jason said as he glanced down at the forms on his clipboard and caught his breath when he saw the first few questions. For one of daddy’s special patients I don’t worry about hiding anything,” Brenda said with another toothy smile. I guess not,” Jason said as he turned to join his daughter’s in the waiting room. Well,” Jason said as he pulled a pen out of his shirt pocket and clicked it open, “this is an interesting form. What do you mean daddy?” Nancy asked as she craned her head to get a better look at the form. Just listen to the first question after the regular information, ‘Was this a planed pregnancy? That doesn’t sound like such a strange question,” Nancy said with a shrug. I guess not, but what about the next one? ‘What is the relationship of the father? Choose more than one if necessary.’ And then the possible answers are grandfather, father, brother, son, uncle, nephew, cousin, and other
I wonder what other could be. Step, half, or in-law,” Karen said as she chewed her bottom lip thoughtfully. “What gets me is the idea of checking more than one answer. Does that mean that the father qualifies as more than one or if you’re not sure who the father is? Or both,” Jason said with a chuckle, “at least we don’t have to worry about what it means in your case. No it doesn’t,” Karen said as she reached down to pat her father’s crotch. Careful Karen,” Jason said, moving his clipboard around to hide what Karen was doing, “anyone could walk in and see what you’re doing. Don’t be silly daddy,” Karen said with a sniff, “the only people who would be here on a Saturday is one of Dr. Cole’s special patients and we don’t have to worry about any of them. I guess not,” Jason agreed as he turned back to finish the forms. Once he finished the forms Jason returned them to Brenda who thanked him with a warm smile before he turned to return to Karen and Nancy. When he turned around he noticed that the girls were leaning over his empty chair and talking excitedly but stopped as soon as they realized that he was looking at them. Something told him that his two girls had something planned for him and he smiled, sure that he was going to enjoy whatever they had in mind. Karen Carter,” the nurse called just as Jason reached his chair and he turned to see another pregnant woman smiling at the small family from the open door leading to the examination rooms
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“The doctor is ready for you Karen,” she finished as she held the door open for Jason’s oldest daughter. That’s Dr. Cole’s daughter Debbie,” Karen whispered in her father’s ear as she stopped to give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “I heard she isn’t sure if the baby belongs to her father, her brother, or her oldest son. Ah,” was all Jason could say as Karen walked on to slip past Debbie and turn left toward the exam room the older woman gestured toward. Come on daddy,” Nancy said, grabbing him by the arm before he even realized that she was out of her chair. “Let me give you a tour of the exam rooms. Are you sure that’s alright?” Jason asked dubiously, he hated to talk Nancy out of the idea because he was sure this was what she and Karen had in mind for him, but if it was going to disrupt Dr. Cole’s office he didn’t think it would be a good idea. Examination room 5 is open and you won’t be disturbing anyone,” Brenda offered. “Just make sure you don’t disturb any of the equipment and everything should be fine


Jason almost missed the wink Brenda gave Nancy but when it happened we wondered if exam room 5 was reserved for special tours. This way dad,” Nancy said, tugging him down the hall to the right examination room. “What do you think daddy?” Nancy asked as she turned on the ceiling light so her father could look around the room. He was surprised to realize that the were so few instruments around the room, in fact, except for the examination table everything appeared to be stored out of the way. What do you think daddy?” Nancy asked as she jumped onto the examination table and gave her father an enticing smile as she spread her raised knees and slid her feet into the waiting stirrups. “Are you as hot and horny as I am right now? At least as horny,” Jason said as he watched Nancy hitch her short skirt up by rubbing her ass back and forth on the paper covered examination couch until her panties were clearly visible. “I see you’re wearing my favorite panties,” he told his daughter as he reached out to trace the wet spot around the cherry covering her pussy. I always wear them if I think there’s a chance you’ll fuck me when we’re outside the house,” Nancy said as she grabbed the hem of her blouse and pulled it up past her bare tits. “I was going to wear the matching bra but I’m getting a little big for my training bra. In that case I guess we’ll have to pick up some new bras for you when we go shopping later today,” Jason said with a grin while Nancy slipped her wrists into the straps alongside the examination table. He thought his youngest daughter had never looked so innocent, helpless, or fuckable as she did with her legs raised up in the stirrups and her arms held tight to her side and he could feel his cock growing hard in his pants as he watched his little girl’s ass slide hypnotically across the examination table and back. Do it daddy,” Nancy whined, “I know you’re thinking about strapping me in, do it, and then fuck me silly right here on the examination table. Are you sure Nancy?” Jason asked even as he reached for the straps that would hold her ankles in the stirrups. I’m sure,” Nancy said with obvious excitement as her father tightened the padded velcro straps around her ankles before shifting to the wrist straps


“I’ve dreamed of this day ever since my first gynecology exam. The idea of being strapped in helplessly like this while you fucked me turned me on like you wouldn’t believe. Oh, I can believe it,” Jason said as he looked at how much the wet spot on her crotch had spread while he was strapping her in. “But Nancy, why did you want me to strap you in? It’s not like you’ve ever tried to get away from my cock, in fact you usually do everything you can to get as much of my shaft in your belly as you can. I know,” Nancy said with a contented sigh, “but something about being helpless like this makes me even hornier than usual. Did you ever try anything like this with mom? No,” Jason admitted, “I didn’t think you mother would like the idea so I never got up the nerve to ask her if she wanted to try. I think she would have been willing daddy,” Nancy said with a little gasp of pleasure as her father ran the tip of his finger along her slit through her wet panties. “Mom, Karen, and I use to play a game we called who’s sucking me now. And how did you play the game?” Jason asked as he pushed the crotch panel of Nancy’s panties aside so he could look at her bald cunt for a few seconds before he started running his finger up and down the exposed pussy lips. We’d take turns being it,” Nancy explained as she wiggled her ass on the examination table. “When you’re it you get blindfolded and your arms and legs are tied so you can’t cheat by feeling up the others, then the other two take turns eating your tits and pussy and you have to guess who the other person is. I think I’d like to try that,” Jason said as he pulled his finger out of Nancy’s wet cunt and licked it clean. I thought you might,” Nancy said with a quick smile
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“For you we’ll have to change it to who’s fucking me now and hardcore small anal you’ll have to guess who you’re fucking. That does sound like fun,” Jason said as he unzipped his pants and pulled his hard cock out through his boxers before he stepped up on the riser and brought the head of his dripping cock up against his daughter’s drooling pussy. Good,” Nancy said as she spread her thighs as far apart as she could and watched the head of her father’s cock slide up and down her quivering slit. “Karen and I were just talking about how much we’d like to play with you tonight, in fact Karen said she has a special surprise for you if we play tonight. In that case I can’t wait for tonight,” Jason said, grabbing Nancy’s hips and jabbing his hips forward so the head of his cock popped into his daughter’s bald pussy. Oh yes daddy,” Nancy gasped with pleasure as her father started sliding his cock in and out of her defenseless cunt. As her father continued to fuck her Nancy struggled against the stirrups and wrist straps in an attempt to meet her father’s every thrust. “Fuck me daddy, fuck my defenseless pussy and knock me up. Defenseless,” Jason said with a chuckle as Nancy’s cunt muscles massaged his shaft caucasian lingerie solo girl with every stroke. “If you weren’t strapped in you’d be slamming your pussy against me so hard it would leave bruises. Nancy, you and hardcore small anal Karen never try to get away from me when we’re fucking, but I have to admit it, seeing you strapped in like this makes me hornier than I ever expected. Me too daddy,” Nancy said with a sigh of pleasure as she felt her orgasm building in her belly as her father stroked his cock in and out of her body. “I can’t wait to have you blindfolded and strapped down while Karen and I fuck you silly tonight. That does sound like a lot of fun,” Jason told his youngest daughter, “but right now I want to fill your pussy with another load of baby juice so I can watch that flat little belly of yours grow bigger and bigger with our baby. That’s what I want too daddy,” Nancy said as she wiggled her ass on the examination table, “so make sure you fill my pussy with all the cum you have in your balls. I will Nancy, I will,” Jason promised, he could feel Nancy’s pussy squeezing his cock in a strangle hold and when she started screaming in pleasure he realized that his daughter was having an orgasm and from the way his balls were jumping it wouldn’t be long before he was shooting his load deep in her quivering slit. I’m cumming daddy, I’m cumming,” Nancy told her father as her cunt tried to milk the baby juice out of his cock. Hold on sweetheart,” Jason grunted as he forced his cock in and out of Nancy’s shivering cunt, “just a couple more strokes and I’ll be giving you a full load of cum. Give it to me daddy, give me your cum so I can have your baby,” Nancy begged as her whole body shivered with desire. Here it comes,” Jason groaned as he slammed his cock deep into his daughter’s belly and shot off five loads of baby juice deep in the preteen’s body. There,” Jason said, rubbing his hand across his daughter’s belly as he dreamed about the bulge that he hoped would soon be growing there
“If that doesn’t knock you up then we’ll just have to keep trying until we get it right. Can we keep doing it even if we get it right,” Nancy said with a contented smile as her father started to undo the straps around her raised ankles and wrists. “After all, I love to fuck and I really want more than one baby, so let’s keep fucking no matter what. That sounds like a great idea,” Jason said as he stuffed his softening cock back in his underwear and zipped up his pants. “Both the fucking and all the babies you and Karen want to give me. A knock at the examination room door interrupted whatever Nancy was going to say and she jumped off the examination table and adjusted her skirt as the door opened. “Oh good, you’re done,” Debbie said, adjusting her nurses uniform over her swollen belly and giving father and daughter a knowing smile as she stepped into the room. “The doctor’s finished Karen’s exam and he wants to meet all three of you in his office. Thank you,” Jason said, blushing slightly as he helped Nancy get up from the exam table. Right this way,” Debbie said when father and daughter were ready to follow her. Is it true you don’t know who the father of your baby is?” Nancy asked as she watched the nurses quivering belly. Not quite,” Debbie said with a soft chuckle. “I do know the father is my father, my brother, or my son since he started producing sperm right about the time I got pregnant. But I’m not sure which one of them actually knocked me up. You know daddy,” Nancy said, “for the first time I regret the fact that I don’t have a brother. Well,” Jason said, giving Debbie a quick glance before he continued, “the way we’re going you’ll probably have a half brother pretty soon. True,” Nancy said, a slow smile crossing her lips, “but I’ll have to wait a few years before he’s old enough for me to seduce. I’m sure those years will go much quicker than you expect,” giving his daughter a quick hug as they reached the door to Doctor Cole’s office. Ah Mr
HARDCORE SMALL ANAL

hardcore small anal

ENTER TO HARDCORE SMALL ANAL
Carter,” Doctor Cole said, looking up from the open file on his desk long enough to gesture to the two chairs next to the one Karen was already sitting in. “Please take a seat, it would appear we have some plans to make. First of all, allow me to congratulate you on Karen’s pregnancy,” Doctor Cole said, leaning across his desk to shake his hand. “I’ve confirmed the pregnancy which appears to be in it’s fourth or fifth week. Fourth,” Jason interrupted, “I was still using condoms before that. Four weeks sounds about right,” the doctor said, making a note on his files. “I’ll be run some genetic tests on the baby just to be sure but I know for a fact that you and your wife didn’t have any genetic markers for diseases so I don’t expect any problems. And don’t worry, privacy won’t be a problem since my son will be running the tests at his private lab right here in town. Right now I think we need to discuss what kind of cover story you want, just in case people start asking questions. What kind of cover stories do your other special patients use?” Jason asked uncertainly. That depends,” Dr. Cole said as he placed his chin on top of his folded hands
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“One of the most popular coverups involves the hardcore small anal pregnant girl getting involved with several boys or men at school or work. If the timing is right it looks like one of their several fuck partners knocked them up and it muddies the whole parentage idea, especially when the real parents DNA is switched for another. As the doctor spoke Jason glanced down at Karen and tried to imagine how he would feel if she were to start fucking several boys at school in order to cover the fact that he knocked her up but he felt himself frowning at the thought of anyone else fucking his daughter, and from the look on her face Jason was sure she hated the idea as much as he did. “I can see that you don’t like that idea at all,” Dr. Cole said with a nod. “The second most popular story is that the pregnancy was a result of rape. How does that one work,” Jason asked. We develop a plausible rape story - usually involving an unseen assailant and fear to reveal the assault to you or anyone else until her pregnancy becomes too pronounced to dismiss. Since the assailant was unseen and the pregnant girl - or girls unless I’m missing my guess from the sounds that were coming from the play room just a few minutes ago - avoided talking about the rape for several months that will explain why the girls can’t remember enough details for the police or anyone else to find their assailant. They may ask questions like why the same assailant attacked two sisters at different times, but if they don’t have any evidence against you they’ll have to accept the story no matter how much they hate it. That sounds like a better option,” Jason said with a frown, “not the best, but better
EMILIABOSHE.COM
How hard is it to pull off? Not as hard as you’d think,” Dr. Cole said with a quick grin, “in fact, I thought that would be the story you wanted to go with and I already started putting things together. Anything we need to do?” Jason asked as he reached out to pat both of his daughter’s on their knees. Not right now,” Dr. Cole said, “but once we come up with your rape stories we’ll have to go over them with you so you have enough details to make things sound true. I see,” Jason said with a nod. “By the way doctor, did you really hear us in the other room? No,” Dr. Cole admitted with a chuckle, “the play room isn’t soundproofed, but it’s far enough from the regular exam rooms that we never heard you. But the play room is set up exactly for what you used it for so I had a pretty good idea what you and Nancy were up to while I was examining Karen. I wondered why there were no instruments in the examination room,” Jason said thoughtfully, “and with any luck we should be back in a month or so for Nancy. I expected as much,” Dr. Cole said with a nod, “I’ll be sure to leave an opening for four saturdays from now. We’ll try not to disappoint you then,” Jason said with a wink. “And right now I think we have a little shopping to take care of, is there anything I need to pick up for Karen? That would ruin the story we’re developing,” Dr
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Cole pointed out, “that’s why I’ve given her enough samples of her prenatal vitamins to cover the next month. I also gave her something that will help settle her stomach until she gets over her morning sickness so she should be good until you bring Nancy in. Enjoy your shopping trip - and everything that comes after it.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

HARDCORE SMALL ANAL hardcore small anal

hardcore small anal, teen girls rimming, asian blowjob and sex, teeny sex toys, asian fucks herself then fucked, black lesb, tits boobs babe, latin a cock,
Related posts: sex milf
2011-Dec-17 19:32 - MANS SEX TOY
Mans sex toy. The Sexiest Kiss Version 1.10 By Maximillian Excaliber Introduction While I try to make the sex as steamy as possible, I don't write stories that just throw to people in bed by the second page. And no, I'm not criticizing those who do. Hell, I read them once in a while myself. Except for my earlier stories, most of my work has a plot to sex ratio of somewhere between 75/25 and 85/15. So, unless you like your adult stories with a lot of much plot, you probably won't consider them 'jerk' stories (unless you just skip to the juicy parts that is). It is very important you understand that I am not, nor do I claim to be, a professional writer
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
I make mistakes; and, despite my best effort to ensure otherwise, you will probably find some in every story I have written. I just seem to have bad luck keeping an editor. Good ones are too busy and bad ones just want to read something before everyone else does. I encourage you to please take the time to leave some form of feedback, if for no other reason than to point out the errors you find. Lastly, try to remember that this is a free site and the works here are, for the most part, done by amateur authors of various skill levels and experience. If you find a flaw, please try to politely bring it to their attention via email, if possible, rather than flaming them publicly and, if you just plain don't like a story, consider simply not reading the author's work again. Thanks in advance for taking the time to read this story. Hope to hear from you soon. Chapter One – “The Invitation My name is Celeste Johnson and I guess you could say my story beings in the present but actually, it really doesn’t. If that’s confusing, then I’m not surprised because it probably is. I’ll try to clear that up later but for now, I’ll start the most recent events. First, let me tell you what I look like. I’m 5’10” tall and weigh about 165 pounds
I have short, curly auburn hair and brown eyes. My figure is 38-26-36 and my body is covered, except where I have bikini lines, with a deep rich tan. A friend of mine once said I looked very much like the famous actress Lucy Lawless; but, in her words, “With better tits!” Personally, I’m not so sure about that. Anyway, I had been flirting with Jeremy Bennett for months trying to get him to respond, but he just never did. Probably because at the time he was just too scared to. It took me a while before I figured out that besides just a plain lack of confidence, he was simply too inexperienced with women to take the bait. But, I always liked a challenge and I’m not one to give up


I was driving us both back to work after lunch when I hit him with it. Come on Jeremy, it’ll be fun!” I told him. You’ve been saying for months how you wished you had a few friends. Well, now’s your chance! Go with me to the party.” I added, batting my eyelashes as I did. He fidgeted and said uncomfortably, “But I won’t know anybody there. That’s the whole point. Now’s your chance to meet some new people. And as far as not knowing anyone there goes, I’ll be there. Who knows? You might even meet the girl of your dreams there.” I told him. I could see the pained look of hesitation on his face and could tell he was struggling with it, “I don’t know Celeste, I don’t do well around other people. I found out later that I was right too! The idea of having to ‘pretend’ to be the boyfriend of the one woman in his life he had ever met that was the very embodiment of the girl of his dreams seemed like cruel torture to him. My woman’s intuition told me that he would do it anyway. If you won’t do it for yourself, then do it for me.” I pleaded. “One of the girls I used to go to high school with will be there
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
She was so mean to me back then. If I showed up without a date she’d never let me live it down and it would be like high school all over again. I’m really stuck; I can’t back out now. You’d be doing me a really big favor. You’re the only male friend I have that I can trust enough to play along with me on this. All you have to do is pretend to be my date for the night. You can do that can’t you?” I said reassuringly. I new he would enjoy hearing me tell him that he was my friend and I could tell from the look on his face that it must have warmed his heart to hear it. Even so, I think at the time Jeremy was trying not to allow himself to get his hopes up
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I suspect that he thought that a beautiful woman like me would never want anything to do with a man like him… a NERD, FREAK, GEEK! He didn’t disappoint me, “Okay. What time do you want me to pick you up? No, you’re doing me a favor; the least I could do is drive. I’ll play chauffeur tonight. You tell me where you live and I'll be there at 7:00 P.M.” I insisted, smiling. Even though the party didn’t start until 8:00, something told me that I might need to arrive early incase I had to give him some last minute wardrobe advice. But there was another reason I wanted to be early. Despite the fact that he talked to me more than anyone else, Jeremy didn’t talk about much and he almost never started a conversation himself. So you can imagine my surprise when he started talking to me about how things were going with his house. Apparently, he was almost finished whatever it was he had been working on and the closer he got to completing, the more excited he became. Seeing him animated so was quite a new, and to tell you the truth, enjoyable experience for me
So naturally, this provided me with the perfect opportunity to see what was so special about that house of his. It would also give me a chance to see how the man I had lunch with every day but knew very little about really lived! Chapter Two – “Pocket Protectors Remember my saying that part of my story began in the present but actually it did not. Well, some of it that did not began about one year earlier. And it goes something like this Mind if I sit here Jeremy?” I asked, pretty sure he wouldn’t object, especially because at the time, all eyes in the break room were upon me. It wasn’t because I was the most beautiful woman employed at Massive Mortgage, though I was! No, the reason everyone present in the room was looking at me was because I was about to sit at the one table in the break room considered by all to be no man’s land; and for that matter also no woman’s land. Now you might be wandering to yourself ‘What could possibly have earned this space such a dubious distinction?’ Well, I’ll tell you Jeremy is considered to be by all, beyond a doubt, the strangest, almost unsociable, albeit most intelligent, person anyone they had ever met. He was the quiet, non-aggressive, unassuming type who, by his own accounts, was a loner. If there were a stereotypical nerd, Jeremy would probably have to be its poster boy
He was shy, stuttered a lot, and a terribly bad dresser. He even wore a pocket protector! In this day and age none the less! Back to my story though. Surprised, he looked up from the book he was reading and replied, “No. No I can’t sit here or no you don’t mind?” I decided to play dumb. ‘Maybe it will get him talking.’ I thought to myself. Embarrassed, he said, “Sorry, of course you can sit there. Jeremy, do you mind if I ask you a question?” I said nervously, not quite sure how he would respond. I was looking around the room to see if everyone was still watching us. They were. He looked quickly back down at the table suddenly and replied, “Sure Celeste, what is it? Are you having trouble with your computer again? There was an almost hopeful tone in his voice. No


Nothing like that. I was just wondering; where do you get your pocket protectors?” Okay, silly as it sounds, try as I may, at the time, I couldn’t come up with any other excuse to start up a conversation with him that day. I was going to ask him what he was eating, but he had already finished his lunch and I guess he must have disposed whatever containers it had come in before I arrived. Of course, on any other day, Jeremy would have had his nose buried in a book or magazine after he finished his lunch. But, for some strange reason, that day, he did not. So, the best I could come up with was pocket protectors! And, to tell you the truth, it had been driving me crazy anyway. Where the hell had he found one anyway? Nobody makes pocket protectors anymore! Nobody! As I said it, it occurred to me that he didn’t have just one; he had several, all different! He looked up at me and for a second, I could swear he was studying me
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
I think he was trying to figure out if I was serious or being funny. Then he said to me, “The Internet. Oh! I never thought of that. Makes sense.” I said. Why hadn’t I thought of that? Then I said to him very seriously, “Aren’t they a bit dated?” I hoped he wouldn’t be offended by my candor. He was still looking at me; studying me. “Best I could come up with. Excuse me?” I asked. I had no idea what he was talking about. Jeremy spent the next twenty minutes telling me how he hated pencils and loved pens, especially those pens with the rolling balls in the tips


His hearing was very sensitive and he said the sound of a pencil was to him just like someone grinding chalk on a blackboard but that pens didn’t bother him. The problem was, he had a bad habit of putting his pens in his front pocket without capping them first. The ink would bleed right into the pocket and the stain would never come out. It had cost him several hundred dollars in shirts before he finally found a place on the Internet that sold pocket protectors. And they weren’t cheap either! Those little pieces of plastic they used to give away he was paying $3.95 each for. Social stigma or not, it made sense. It was cheaper than buying new shirts. It was kind of funny now; that I think about it. No, not what Jeremy had said about the pocket protectors, though I have to admit that was too. Actually, what I found humorous at the time was the way that everyone in the room was listening to every word he said


I can’t say I blamed them though. After all, it was the first time anyone at work had heard him say more than two words in a row that was not computer related. Well, to make a long story short. Once the ice had been broken, it wasn’t long before we were sitting at the table every day, to the astonishment of all, together eating lunch and talking occasionally about this thing or that thing. Mostly I did the talking while Jeremy just sat there and listened. It took almost an entire year before I felt confident enough to bring up the subject of women with him. I guess he must have been comfortable with me, because that’s when, in a low whisper, he finally told me what had happened. It seems that Jeremy had lost his virginity to some cheerleader back in high school on the first date. When he tried to talk to her the next day in the hall at school, she laughed at him; called him freak and pretended that nothing had ever happened between them
Jeremy later found out that the only reason the girl had dated him was so that she could take his virginity. Once she had what she wanted, the teen aged vixen wanted nothing to do with him. Jeremy was devastated when he found out that to her he was just a trophy fuck. It had been their only date, and more importantly, the only date he had ever had… ever! He never dated again. I asked him why? Jeremy told me that his father died when he was twelve and he was too embarrassed to talk with his mother about such a private matter. It was all made worse by the fact that Jeremy, being an only child, had no siblings to talk about it. I realized then that’s why he had crawled into a protective shell and, except for work, lived almost reclusive life. Chapter Three – “The Dream House That brings us back to present day. I fed in the address Jeremy had given me into my GPS and began following its instructions to his house. When I got there, I had to drive around the block to see if I had made a mistake; I couldn’t believe my eyes I was that surprised! It was absolutely beautiful. Since he had no kids, ex-wives or girlfriends to tie up his financial resources Jeremy invested all his time and money in his house and, from the way he described it, he must have put every spare dollar he had into the place. After twenty years and uncounted thousands of dollars, it was finally finished. I had heard so much about it the past couple of weeks that it got my curiosity going so when I had any chance to come by and see it, I took it. I parked in the driveway directly in front of the two-car garage and got out of my car. When I got to the door, I rang the doorbell and almost instantly Jeremy opened the door to greet me. Wow; that was quick! Are you psychic or what?” I said surprised. He laughed, “No; not psychic. The motion sensor over the garage lets me know when someone pulls up. He stood there for several seconds as if he didn’t know what to do next. Well, aren’t you going to offer me in? We still got a few minutes before we have to be there.” I asked
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
After seeing the outside of his house, I was just dying to see what it looked like inside. A look of embarrassment suddenly came on his face, “Sorry, I’m not used to having visitors. Would you like to come in? I don’t have much to drink but I can offer you some orange juice. Sure.” I really wasn’t thirsty; but hey, it gave me a needed excuse to see the rest of the house. Then, with a sparkle in his eyes, Jeremy asked, “Hey, you want me to give me you the fifty-cent tour of the place? I just finished it and you’d be the first to see it. The entire house was powered by solar panels on the roof. The electrical system was backed up by not one but two generators. On the inside, the whole place was decorated in an ultra-modern style. It seemed to be almost totally automated and just about everything was voice activated could be turned on my motion sensor. Ten minutes later, we were just about through with the tour. We’ve got time, maybe while you can show me your wardrobe.” I said after glancing at my watch. Astonished, Jeremy looked at me and asked, “Why? Is there something wrong with what I have on? Well, to tell you the truth, it’s fine if you were going to work. But this is a social occasion. You might want to change into something a bit more casual.” I told him candidly. He got a strange look on his face that I couldn’t quite make out. God Jeremy! I didn’t offend you did I? I never intended to hurt your feelings.” I said apologetically. Red-faced now, Jeremy lowered his head and confessed, “Oh no. I appreciate the candor


It’s just that I don’t get out very often. Want some help picking something more suitable out to wear?” I offered. I swear I do believe I saw a twinkle in his eyes when he asked, “Would you please? There really wasn’t a lot to work with. From the looks of it, most of his clothing budget went into work clothes and most of those were plain white short-sleeve shirts. I was just about to give up when Jeremy starting digging though his closet for something. He emerged holding a bag containing five shirts along with an equal number of pairs of slacks. He handed the bag to me and said, “Will they do? I looked at them. They’re perfect Jeremy, why didn’t put these on in the first place?” I inquired curiously. He stuttered, “I…I had completely forgotten I bought them until you arrived. I never had a use for them until now. Here, try these.” I said and handed him a pair of white slacks and nice looking purple shirt. “I’ll step out in the hallway. If it’s okay with you, I’ll leave the door cracked and spend the time while your dressing telling me what you intend to do with this beautify house you built? As I stood waiting on the other side of the door, Jeremy told me how he hoped one day to share his dream house with a woman some day
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
Unusually frank, he even told me he hoped to find one who could appreciate him for who he was inside and not the nerd he looked like on the outside. I asked him how he expected to find her if he never went out anywhere to which he responded, “Find her? Oh no. She’ll find me. All I have to do is wait. Fate will bring us together. But don’t you get lonely waiting for her? What if she’s waiting for you to come to her?” I asked. There was a long silence, then he said softly, “I never thought of that. What if you’re right? What if I missed my chance? There was concern in his voice. It was just a thought
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Still it’s probably a good idea for you to go to the party anyway. It’ll do you good to be around other people for a while. He opened the door to the bedroom and emerged. The new clothes were a big improvement. That’s much better! You look very nice… just how they expect my boyfriend to look. Now hurry up, it’s time we get on the road.” He smiled and actually blushed. As we pulled out of his driveway, I was quite pleased with myself. It had all gone perfectly according to plan and I knew then that he suspected nothing. I was pretty sure that he had no idea at all what lay ahead waiting for him later that night. Chapter Four – “The Party We walked up the pathway to the front door. A few seconds after ringing the doorbell the door opened and we were greeted by our hostess, ‘Barbie’. No, I’m not kidding; Barbie is really her name


Apparently, her mother had a ‘thing’ for Barbie dolls that she never grew out of. So, when she turned up pregnant with twins, Barbie's mother decided it would be really cool to name the girl ‘Barbie’. Want to guess what Barbie’s brother is named? If you guessed ‘Ken’ move to the front of the line and collect your prize. Unfortunately, the name is where any similarity to the plastic Barbie doll ends. Our Barbie is neither tall nor shapely; she’s about 5’4” tall and skinny but not anorexic. However, she does have a beautiful Hellenistic face and the most charming personality I have ever met. Barbie was wearing a pink and white polka-dot bikini with matching pink high heals which must have taken Jeremy by surprise for his jaw immediately dropped open. She smiled, gave me a big hug and said, “Hi Celeste, glad you could make it. And who is this handsome man you have with you? This is my boyfriend Jeremy. I thought it was about time everyone met him.” I said to her. Barbie let go of me, turned to Jeremy who was standing there in shock and wrapped her arms around him. Then, preceded to hug him tightly as she said, “Welcome to our little group Jeremy. He just stood there speechless for several seconds before saying, “Thanks. She let go of him, took him by the right hand and let Jeremy inside with me trailing not far behind
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
Once we were inside she said to him, “You’re just in time, Jeremy; the party’s just getting started. Before I forget, you’re going to need a suit, what size are you? Suit?” He replied with obvious confusion. Barbie replied, “A swimsuit honey, what size are you? I, I don’t know. I’ve never needed one before.” He stuttered. Grinning, Barbie asked enthusiastically, “Why Jeremy, you sly dog you. Are you a nudist? No. I just never had a need for a swimsuit before.” He answered. I later found out that the reason Jeremy had never needed a swimsuit before was because he hadn’t been swimming since he was a boy. Kind of funny when you think about the fact that he had a really nice pool laying in his back yard, isn’t it? Barbie looked puzzled for a second, then said, “Well, no matter. I’m sure we can find one that will fit you
Celeste, you know where to change. Go ahead while I get Jeremy settled; then we’ll meet you poolside. I went to the pool house to change while Barbie led Jeremy off to find suit to wear. When I got there, I reached into my purse, removed the bathing suit I had brought with me from the plastic bag I had packed it into. It was a white bikini bathing suit. The top tied on in the front and the bottom at each side. I had also brought a pair of white touch-ups to wear with it. I quickly changed, and put my belongings in one of the empty lockers and, after freshen up my hair, went outside to join Jeremy at poolside. As I walked out the door I could see that all the other guest had arrived. There were ten of us total, comprised of an equal number of men and women. Jeremy, sporting a brand new black pair of bathing trunks and flip-flops was standing next to Barbie
As part of our plan, we had made sure to remove the draw string earlier and I could tell from the way he kept tugging on them, that the pair we had picked out was just large enough to be loose on him. As long as he stood still, it was unlikely that they would fall off, but if he didn’t hold them up with at least one hand when he walked, they were sure to go straight to the ground and he would find himself standing there naked. And so, he stood there, with one hand every so often pulling up his bathing suit and the other holding a small glass of what looked appeared to all to be green punch. I smiled when I looked at it and saw that it was already half empty. In her right hand, Barbie likewise held another glass of what appeared to be the same punch. She handed it to me and said, “The festivities will be starting in about an hour. There are finger sandwiches, chips and assorted snacks at the table next to the punchbowl; help yourself. Sorry to rush off but I am playing host. I'll check back on you two later
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
Have fun. Nice meeting you Jeremy.” And with that she was off to do her hostess bit. When she was out of earshot, Jeremy leaned over to me and whispered, “Celeste, what kind of party is this? Oh, I’m sorry. I forgot to tell you. My bad! Well, it’s kind of a charity thing. Once a month, Barbie throws one of these little parties to raise money for whatever charity happens to be her favorite at the time


This time it’s a pool party, but as the night goes on and it gets cooler, we'll all go inside. Usually, she have something to sell; and, after expenses, the proceeds will go to the charity.” I told him nonchalantly. The entire time I was speaking he had been sipping from his punch. The glass was about empty. I held out my hand and asked said, “Whew, you drank that pretty fast. You must really like it! Want another? I didn’t realize I had. I’ve never tasted anything like it before. It’s really good. I could swear I taste alcohol in it but I really can’t tell


Maybe it’s just the unique taste. Can you ask Barbie what it is that gives it that peppermint flavor?” He replied. He finished his punch after which I took his glass and said, “Sure, but she just tells me the same thing she always does, “It’s a secret”. Maybe if you’re nice to her, she’ll tell you where she won’t tell me.” Then I added, “Here, let me get you refill. I walked over to the punchbowl and while I was there Barbie came over, leaned her head next to mine and said, “So how’s it going. Everything okay? So far, so good. My compliments on the punch; you’ve really outdone yourself this time. I can hardly even taste the peppermint schnapps. The only problem is, now I’m going to have to watch him or he’ll be too wasted later on for our plan to succeed
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
I’m pretty sure he has never drunk before. See if you can’t get everybody to help distract him if he heads towards the punch bowl; that way we can make sure he doesn’t get any more than necessary.” I asked. As I walked back to Jeremy, Barbie began slowly working her through the other guest passing the word. Chapter Five – “The Challenge We were all standing in the rather spacious den where we had assembled. First, I want to thank everyone for showing up tonight and supporting my favorite charity… The Foundation For The Preservation Of Eximius Cornu Vir. Barbie paused dramatically, then continued. “As most of you know, the Eximius Cornu Vir is an extremely rare species of Primate that is facing worldwide extinction. And, unless we act now, if the current trend continues, the Eximius Cornu Vir may be all but be wiped out by the predatory Terror Mulier in our lifetime. Your support and participation in tonight’s events is key in our ongoing fight to make sure that this most important, little known creature of nature. Now before I go any further I want to introduce you to Celeste’s boyfriend, Jeremy. Everybody say hi to Jeremy! The words “Hi Jeremy!” came in unison from all attending as they waved in his direction
He blushed, I guess he was not used to being the center of attention and Barbie continued. I think you guys will get a special kick out of tonight’s fund raising festivities. First, were going to start with a lingerie modeling show that the ladies have so graciously consented to put on for us. Remember that all the items they will be wearing tonight will be available for sale and that the proceeds will be used to further fund our fight to save the Eximius Cornu Vir. Since this month is ladies’ choice, the girls have decided that we are going to have a ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’. Once it's over, the girls have planned a very special competition that I think you all will enjoy. One of the women in the audience yelled, “What do the winners of the ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’ get? I’m glad you asked. The woman who wins will receive $100.00 credit that she may use to mans sex toy order her choice of lingerie items in the catalog and the man gets the honor of judging the next event. Now before you guys think you are getting the short end of the stick, let me assure you that event will only have female contestants in it and I guarantee the lucky man who wins the ‘Sexiest Kiss Contest’ will not be disappointed. There is a $25.00 per couple entry fee for the Sexiest Kiss Contest. Also, every girl participating in it will automatically be entered in our very special competition. I'm happy to say that we’ve already had two couples enter our first contest... Celeste and Jeremy, and Allyson and Herman. At that very moment, Jeremy looked straight at me and just stood there speechless


Barbie however, had not stopped talking. As you all know, Celeste and Allyson go way back and I have a feeling that this is going to be one hotly contested event. But, that’s no reason for the rest of you not to enter. So how about it? Any takers? Two more couples walked up and handed Barbie their entry fees. When they were finished, she turned to the small crowd and said, “Last call, any more takers?” No one else stepped forward. “Well, now that that’s out of the way, we’ll be starting our Lingerie Modeling Show in about fifteen minutes


I like to see all you ladies in the pool house in five and we’ll get this show on the road. As she walked away, Jeremy said to me, “You entered us in the Kissing Contest? Why did you do that? I had to. Allyson challenged me.” I told him. I could tell from the look on his face that he still didn’t understand. “Remember when I told you that someone I used to go to high school would be here? He thought about it for a second, then said, “Yeah, what about it? Its Allyson. That’s what Barbie meant by we go way back
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
Apparently, Barbie told Allyson about the kissing contest a couple of days ago. Allyson made it a special point just to show up for it. I knew she would be here tonight, but I had no idea she would challenge me. I didn’t know what else to do. You aren’t mad at me are you?” I asked him. He started fidgeting nervously, “Well, no
But I wish you had told me first. You are going to be my partner; aren’t you? If I dropped out now, I don’t believe she’d ever let me live it down.” I knew if I told Jeremy that he would never back out. Sure enough, he went for it. “If it will make you happy. Then I’ll help you. Promise me you’ll make it look good. It doesn’t matter whether we win or not, as long as we make it look good. He nodded. Then I added. “Don’t look so worried. Everything will be fine. It’s all in fun anyway. Here, sit here on the couch and enjoy the show


I’ll be back in a few minutes. I took him by the hand and led him to the couch. About five feet in front of the couch, Barbie had a really large, heavy, wooden coffee table made of solid oak. The table was a good six feet square, twenty four inches high and had rounded corners. The entire surface of table was covered with about a milk chocolate colored leather beneath an inch of padding. He shook his head yes and then I left to join the other women at the pool house, happy that everything was proceeding as planned. Chapter Six – “The Festivities Begin I had previously picked out a black lacy bra that opened in the front, with matching garter belt, black silk stockings, a pair of sheer black lacy panties and lastly, a pair of black five inch high heels that laced up around the ankles. Once we were all dressed, we walked from the pool house to the double doors that led from the back patio into the den. Barbie had set her satellite radio to one of those commercial free club music stations, which helped to create a more realistic runway like atmosphere for everyone. I peeked through the doorway so I could see the expression on Jeremy’s face as, one-by-one, the other women paraded seductively before him. Even though he was not cheering loudly and making catcalls, as were the other men present, I could still tell he was enjoying every moment of it for there was a look of mixed dismay and erotic fascination on his face. Finally, it was my turn to enter the room. By design, I was to be last. Almost as if we had choreographed it so, a new song started playing on the radio just as I strutted into the room
All eyes were on me as I began by showing off my best supermodel poses. I made sure to stop, turn slowly and then wink over my shoulder at Jeremy before exiting the room. I could feel his eyes upon me the whole time taking in every inch of my body. The Lingerie Show over, Barbie called us women back inside for the line up and while we stood there posing, she began taking orders. Once the last order had been taken she began to explain the rules for the great Sexiest Kissers Contest. Okay ladies and gentleman, here’s how it works You and your partner will be judged based on your ability to kiss. I want you all to remember that we are expecting to see more than just lip-lock; in other words, you aren’t limited to kissing just the mouth. Also, you will have to demonstrate your oral skills both standing and laying down. Therefore, the contest has been broken up into two events: The first will take place standing
Each couple will be limited to a total of five minutes in the standing position. The couple may be awarded between 1 to 5 points based on how well they kiss in that position. Then we will move on to the second event which will take place laying down and will be in two parts. And before anyone asks, yes the carpet is clean. In fact, it just finished drying this morning that’s why you may have noticed the pleasant strawberry scent in the air. But enough of that. The last event, and most important one, is worth a total of 20 points. Each part is worth a maximum of 10 points and will last a minimum of 8 minutes. In part one, the woman will be on top and then you'll switch and so us how good you do with your man on top. The judges, who are comprised of all spectators present, will tally their scores and I will announce the winner. In the event of a tie, each female from the tying teams will draw straw and the short straw wins. Does everyone understand the rules? Good, then lets get started
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Bob, you’re the official time keeper. While those of us models that had entered the Kissing Contest paired off with our partners, the spectators stood with their backs against one of the walls so they would be out of the way of the contestants. Couples take your positions; we’ll start in two minutes before competition starts. If you need to take off your shoes, or anything else for that matter, now’s the time to do it!” Came Bob’s voice in the distance. It seemed to me a good idea to loose the shoes before they got in the way. I walked over to where Jeremy was sitting and said to him, “Can you be a gentleman and unlace these for me before we start? These damn heels may look nice but not very comfortable. With shaky hands, Jeremy reached forward and began gently untying them. About thirty seconds later, I stepped out of them and he picked them up off the floor and handed them to me. Ready?” I said after throwing my shoes onto the couch beside him. Reluctantly, Jeremy nodded and rose to his feet. Instantly, he put one hand on his trunks in an attempt to keep them from falling down around his ankles. I led Jeremy by the hand in the direction of the coffee table and turned him around so that his back was to the table


Facing the way he was would prevent him from seeing everyone else in the room and I knew if he couldn't see them, he wouldn’t worry so much about them. Just put your arms around my waist and pretend I’m your girlfriend.” I said reassuringly. Concerned, he said to me, “But my trunks are awfully loose. I’m afraid they might fall off and Don’t worry, I won’t let them fall. You just relax and make it look good.” I told him and pulled his hands free and pulled up his shorts for him. Next, I took his wrists in my hands and began moving his arms around me as I whispered to him, “Go ahead; put your arms around me; I won’t brake. Cautiously, Jeremy wrapped his arms around me and held me so loosely that I could barely feel him touching my skin. Here, let me show you how it’s done.” And before he could say anything, I reached around his back with both arms and pulled him to me until his chest began to flatten my breasts. For just a moment I could swear I felt something hard poke me right at the mouth of my pussy through my panties. Then, just as quickly, it was gone and I realized he must have developed an erection sometime during the lingerie show. “See, I told you I won’t brake. You can hold me tighter. It’s okay, really. I lowered my hands to Jeremy’s waist and pulled him even tighter than before
This time I locked my arms around him and held him there. Just as I had expected, the head of his cock was pushed once again into my pussy. His trunks started to slip a bit and just as Jeremy was opening his mouth to say something Bob’s announced loudly, “Begin! Before Jeremy had a chance to say anything, I put my mouth upon his, thrust my tongue into his mouth and began kissing him passionately. At the same time I grabbed his waist band with my left hand and placed my right hand right onto his ass so that I could hold him against me. At first he was very nervous and it seemed like every muscle in his body was tense and hard as stone. But after a few seconds, I felt him begin to relax and he started kissing me back. Soon our tongues were intertwining freely. It seemed to go on forever mans sex toy but then out of nowhere we heard Bob’s voice, “Time! Alright, move into the laying position and remember ladies are on top! Without breaking our kiss, I began moving us closer to the coffee table


When his legs were up against the side of the table, I pushed him gently in its direction forcing him to bend his knees. He fell upon it taking me with him and I found myself laying on top of him. I rose up on hands and my knees breaking our kiss. See if you can side up a little; I feel like I’m going to fall off.” I told him. He scooted on his back until his head was almost to the end of the table, then said to me, “How’s that? During that time, Jeremy's trunks had ridden down just enough so that the had of his erect penis was just barely protruding above the waistband. Much better!” I told him; and, before he had a chance to reach down and pull up his trunks, I crawled over him until I was straddling his pelvis with my pussy and then lowered myself down upon him once more. Face to face again, I used my elbows to support my upper body while I moved my hands under his arms forcing him to lift his arms. It effectively prevented him from pulling up his trunks. He was struggling to reach his the waistband of his swim trunks, Bob called out, “Everybody ready? Yup!” I yelled and put my mouth upon Jeremy’s and began kissing my deeply once more. Ummph!” He said in surprise but did not try to stop me. While we lay there, our tongues once more mingling, we heard the voice of Bob say once more, “Begin! I started undulating my hips slightly and every once in a while I would feel the mans sex toy head of Jeremy’s cock poking at the entrance of my pussy through my through my panties. I rolled my hips forward and pushed backwards against him causing the head of his cock to be pushed up and backwards forcing the waistband down even more . There was no doubt in my mind that most of his cock was now free of the confines of his trunks. Jeremy broke the kiss suddenly and whispered in my ear excitedly, “Celeste, my trunks are coming down! As soon as he had taken his mouth from mine I had begun French kissing him on the neck. See if you can pull them up.” I said and began kissing him on the mouth once more. While trying to kiss me, Jeremy tried vainly to get his trunks a bit higher. However, each time he came got them back up, I squirmed my hips and used my pelvis to push them back down. He broke our kiss once more and whispered in my right ear, “The keep coming down. Don’t worry about it
Their not even looking at us. It’ll be fine. Quick! Their looking this way! You better kiss me or we don’t stand a chance at winning.” I said excitedly. And so, as we lay there kissing each other passionately for what seemed like an eternity as I slowly ground my pussy up and down the length of his cock. By the time we heard Bob tell us to change positions, my pussy was soaking wet and there was a burning desire in my loins screaming to be quenched. He looked up at me and asked, “How we going to do this? I going to put my legs together, then we’ll both roll over together.” I replied. Concerned, he asked, “But what about my trunks? Once you’re on top of me, all they’ll see are my legs after I raise them. Look at what they’re doing!” I said as I nodded in the direction of Allyson and Herman. The had rolled over and she was cupping Herman’s ass with the palms of her hands while he was fondling her left breast. I felt his cock throb against me when he did. We can do better than that. Come on, lets make this look really sexy, kiss me and hold on tightly while we roll!” I put my mouth to his, and rolled us over
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Jeremy, holding on for dear life, went with me. Now I was on the bottom with my legs held tightly together. Jeremy was laying completely on top of me and in our new position, I could feel the bottom of his shaft laying halfway between my legs and halfway onto my mound. Just then, Allyson started moaning erotically. Damn it! She's wining!” I exclaimed. Jeremy looked over at Allyson, Herman had pulled her panties down and was now cupping her ass with both his hands while they kissed. After watching them for several seconds, Jeremy asked, “We can't compete with that! Yes we can if we make every one think we are really doing it! All I have to do is part my legs. Then, if you start moving up and down like were doing it, no one will be any the wiser.” I whispered as I kissed his neck once more. He said hesitantly, “I don’t think that’s a good idea, my trunks came down even more when we rolled over! Go ahead. It’ll be okay. I’m wearing panties remember?” I urged. With nervousness in his voice, Jeremy asked, “Are you sure? Yes! Now hurry up. As soon as I raise my knees, you start thrusting like like crazy.” I replied as I pulled him to me so our lips could join once more. Before he could object, I placed my mouth on his once more and began kissing him passionately. As soon as I felt his body begin to relax again, in one quick movement I spread my legs wide and bent my knees until my feet were flat on the table. The lower half of Jeremy’s body fell slowly knees first to the table. At the same time, his cock slide right through the furrow of my pussy leaving the head of his prick was resting right on my clit. NOW!” I said as I suddenly pulled both knees towards my breasts while at the same time I rotated my pelvis upwards slightly. Right on queue, Jeremy trust his hips forward. AHHH!” We moaned in unison as the full length of his stiff cock to slide suddenly into the depths of my pussy for upon opening my legs, I had allowed Jeremy’s cock to have unimpeded access to the entrance of my pussy. Jeremy looked at me in a mixture of shock and horror while his mind struggled with the realization that he had just buried his cock deep inside my pussy. After he recovered his senses, he said, “Oh my god I'm sorry! I didn't mean to. It must have gone right through your panties
I'll take it out! DON”T YOU DARE!” I told excitedly. That was probably the last think he expected to hear me say. I'm sure at the time he was thinking that it shouldn't have happened and, under any other circumstance he would have been right. Confused, he asked, “What? You didn't rip though them!” I explained. Still not comprehending, he started to ask, “But how did I... Because they're crotchless!” I told him, cutting him off in mid-sentence. And that they were, deceptively so. You see to the casual observer, as long as I didn’t bend over or do something like a split, they appeared to be just a very sexy pair of panties. But, as Jeremy had just discovered, if I spread my legs, they bottom opened up and fully exposing everything I had from two inches below the waistline in the front to two inches below the waistline in the back. I not sure which had surprised him more, finding himself buried deep inside my warm wet pussy or the fact that as he had entered me, I wrapped my legs around him locking him inside! Even after I explained it to him he still hadn't caught on, “But why didn't you tell me? Because I wanted you to find out for yourself! Got it! He tensed up and looked around the room to see what reaction the others might have only to find that they were quietly leaving the room. Confused, Jeremy just looked down at me expectedly for an answer. They’re all leaving now so we can have some privacy.” I told him. I put my hands to the side of his face and turned his head until he was looked down at me once more. Still trying to understand he asked, “But why? Because even though you didn't realize it, I’ve known for months how you feel about me
After what happened to you, I didn’t think you’d believe me if I told you I felt the same way about you. I’m sorry but didn’t know any other way to make you believe me. That’s why my friends and I planned this.” I waited to for him to say something but no words came out of his mouth. He just stared in disbelief. But he also did not pull away. I decided to I begin moving my pussy slowly up and down onto his rigid cock to see how he would respond. After a few seconds, he closed his eyes and a look of blissful began to come appear over his face. I lay there for a minute like that taking fucking his cock into me


At first, I moved in slow short thrusts upward. Deliberately, I began to gradually lengthen each thrust until after about two minutes; I was taking all of him inside me. It was then that I began to notice that heightening my pleasure was a slight movement coming from his hips each time I took him deep inside me. I increased my pace a bit. His reaction was to do the same. I started moaning when I felt his cock began to make thrusting deeply into which each push of my body towards him. In the heat of the moment, he placed his mouth upon mine and allowed his tongue inside as he began quickening the pace of our fucking. FUCKKK!” I exclaimed as I tried to lower my hips and pull some of him out of me, but to my delight, every time I had half of him out of me, Jeremy thrust his cock back in pinning me to the table


Then, he would pull himself out just far enough that so that I would want to push myself up so that I could take him back inside me. However, rather than waiting for me to come to him, Jeremy would drive his manhood home again at just the right angle to allow the head of his cock to ride my g-spot with such force that his pelvis stuck my clit with a tiny jolt of electricity. Gasping, I held him tightly as I began to writhe from each joining we made. Each thrust of his cock into me sent me nearer and nearer I came to what I was sure was to be a powerful orgasm as the jolts got stronger and stronger. My breathing was so hard and fast that the snap in the front of my bra came undone exposing my firm breasts with their hard nipples to him. YESSS!” I cried for when Jeremy realized what had happened; he reached under with his left hand and placed it below the small of my back and then, he moved his mouth to my right breast and began to devour it like a man starved for nourishment. His tongue rolled around my nipple as he sucked first one breast, then the other as he continued to fuck his cock into me. We stayed that way for what seemed like an eternity until suddenly, he raised up to support himself with both hands and began driving himself rapidly into me making sure that each time the entire top of his shaft rode my clit like a sexual highway. AHHH GODD!” I screamed when I felt the first wave of orgasm come crashing down upon me suddenly causing my whole body to suddenly tense up. When the second wave hit me I opened my mouth to scream but found I could not for it was even stronger than the first and any thought I may have had about being in control of my own body disappeared. I began fucking him like a woman filled with an unquenchable desire. I was a prisoner of my own lust and I couldn’t have stopped now even if I had wanted to! With all for of my limbs wrapped around him holding him in my loins, Jeremy too was as much captive of my lust as was I. When his cock reentering me caused the third wave to hit me my pussy began to involuntarily contract around it making the sensation even more intense than before. It wasn’t long before the waves became so strong; the pleasure so intense, that I found all I could do was lay writhing under him as again and again my body convulsed in ecstasy. Together we rode the crashing waves of my orgasm higher and higher until the calm began to come over me as they began diminishing ever so slowly but just when I thought I was about to they were gone, Jeremy quickened his pace once more. Like a man possessed he began fucking with the frenzy of a demon and it wasn’t long before I felt the wave of orgasm crashing over me with the force of a tsunami. OHHH FUCKKK!” I cried loudly and pulled his mouth onto to mine. I don’t know if it was the renewed spasming of my pussy messaging his cock or the glorious feeling of our tongues in union that caused it but at that very moment he went over the edge and exploded inside me filling me with his seed. We lay there in each other’s arms holding each other while our mutual orgasms faded. Twenty minutes later, after a rather erotic shower together, Jeremy asked, “Just out of curiosity, what kind of contest was it that the winner of the competing was supposed to judge? Or was that just a put on too? Oh no! There really is going to be a contest but all the girls are going to be competing in it.” I replied. “And by the way, Barbie said we won. Nobody else even came close


Although from what I hear, a few came later. Hey before I forget, what was all that stuff Barbie was spouting about the Foundation being a charity for the preservation of some such thing and whatever it was being wiped out by some predator? It sounded Latin to me. I laughed. It was. That was my idea; I majored in it in my first two years in college.” And then proceeded to explain, “To quote: ‘Eximius Cornu Vir, the Very Horny Man’ and ‘Terror Mulier, the Frigid Woman He laughed as continued watching me intently while I finished drying my hair, “So what am I supposed to be judging again? Ever heard the word Latin word fellatus?” I asked. He shook his head, “No but it sound similar to one of the few Latin words I do know. Well, if that word is fellatio then you’re on the right track. Fellatus is from new Latin and is the past participle of fell?re meaning ‘to suck’. So the next competing was to see who gives the best blowjob.” I told him casually. By the way, I forgot to tell you… all my friends you met here tonight are swingers. Barbie said to tell you can join the club if you want to.” I added. He looked thoughtful for several seconds; then asked, “Are you a member? Not really; I just visit every once in a while when I get really horny. I’m not into the whole group thing. What about you, feeling adventurous? Jeremy came over, took me in his arms and said, “If that’s what you want
Otherwise, I’d like to spend some time alone with you for a while so I can find out what makes you happy. Good answer! Still, does that mean you won’t be judging the completion tonight? As Jeremy’s hand was roaming gently up and down my nude back; his soft touch tingled everywhere it went and began making my nipples hard, he replied, “Are you going to be a contestant? Yes, I get to go last, assuming you make it that far!” I answered. Smiling, Jeremy said insistently, “Then I wouldn’t miss it for the world! Why do I have the feeling you wouldn’t have missed it anyway?” I asked. Grinning from ear to ear as he began rubbing my pussy lips he said, “Probably because you’re right! Later that night just before Jeremy and Barbie were getting ready to leave, Barbie and Allyson were in the kitchen talking while Barbie filled the dishwasher with the last of the punch glasses. Thanks for the help girls; I owe you one!” Celeste said to her two long time friends. Barbie closed the door on the machine, pushed a button, then turned to hug her friend as she said, “Forget about it; that’s what friends are for. Allyson added, “I just wish I could have done more. Hey, if you want, I’ll teach him how to give good head for you? Thanks! But I think I’ll handle that personally. If you ever get a hold of him, he’ll never want to come back!” Celeste replied. Allyson frowned, “Well, I tried. If you change your mind, let me know. I’ll keep it in mind. But just in case, I wouldn’t hold my breath on it if I were you. Two minutes later, Jeremy and I were headed back to his house where we spent the rest of the night making love in his bed. And, as promised, I introduced him to the delights of cunniliungus. When I was satisfied with his abilities, I taught him the joys of 69. Chapter Seven – “High School Days By now you are probably wondering what would make a beautiful woman even consider a somewhat reclusive, socially withdrawn man like Jeremy and to really understand that we have to go back to the spring of 1980. My senior year of high school began in September of that year and, like most girls my age, I had changed a lot over the summer. Unfortunately, most of the changes were for the worse. My acne was so bad that I looked like a victim of the pox and the dentist had decided that I need to have braces


Compounding the situation was that fact that, while my father and mother tried, we still barely made ends meet. So, when I had started to sprout out in all the right places quite suddenly to the extent that I needed a new wardrobe, things just got worse. I found myself having to decide choose between three options: trying to wear my old clothes, most of which I couldn’t even fit into; wear some of my mother’s clothes, most of which were a size too large for me, or go naked. I tried the first until I ripped out two pairs of pants and the buttons popped on of my blouses leaving me sitting at the breakfast table one morning with my tits hanging out. When I saw what I looked like in my mother’s old clothes, I suggested the third option and was politely told by my father that I could do anything I wanted when I turned 18 and had enough bail money saved up. Needless to say, when I had just walked into the cafeteria that first day of school wearing baggy blue jeans and a blouse that almost didn’t fit me, I found myself, much to my humiliation, instantly the center of attention. The first thing I heard was Allyson Baker laughing in that high pitched squeal of hers. That was followed by her saying in a voice loud enough for everyone in the high school cafeteria to hear, “God look at her! I didn’t think it was possible but she actually got more hideous over the summer. I remember thinking at the time how I wanted to kill her; well, maybe not kill her, just wound her a little! Come on Allyson, that’s not fair. She can’t help it. I don’t think you’re giving her enough credit


Why I’ll bet by the time school’s out she’s going to be giving you some serious competing for the boys.” Barbra Rollins said to Allyson. Barbra’s friend looked at her in astonishment and exclaimed, “You’re kidding me right Barbie? You’re just saying that because she’s your friend. No, actually, I’m not. Those braces are going to come off some day, and eventually that acne is going to clear up. Once that happens, all it’ll take is a little makeover and she’ll be fighting them off with a stick!” Barbie told her. Disbelieving, Allyson asked, “How the do you figure that? Hell, look at the way she’s starting to fill out, she’s already got more chest than you do and she told me she changed her diet. You didn’t see her last month, her acne was much worse. The diet is really working.” Replied Barbie. Bullshit! Like to bet?” Barbie said challengingly. There was a pause while Allyson thought about it for a second. Then she asked, “Okay, what you got in mind? Simple. If I’m wrong and by the end of school she doesn’t look ten times better, I’ll give you my new stereo. Curiously, Allyson asked, “And if you’re right? Then you will help me give Celeste a complete makeover! Nails, hair, makeup and wardrobe. Allyson thought about it a second, before saying, “I don’t know; that could be pretty expensive. Come on Allyson, your old man’s rich
MANS SEX TOY

mans sex toy

ENTER TO MANS SEX TOY
Why, I’ll bet you could take it out of the money he gives you for lunch every week and still not starve. Or are you afraid I’m right?” I’ve got to give it to Barbie. She always did know exactly what to say to get people to do what she wanted. Allyson’s face turned red with embarrassment. Barbie was right and she knew it. Seeing now way out, Allyson replied, “Fine, you’re on! For most of the next several months, I was the punch line of about every bad joke told at the school
Then almost overnight, everything changed. As Barbie had predicted, about the same time my braces came off, my acne cleared up. Not only that, but my figure was the envy of every girl at school. Except of course the ones that were busy swallowing their fingers every night. I was shocked when one afternoon, Barbie showed up at my front door with Allyson in tow. It turned out that, true to her world, Allyson swallowed her pride and actually helped Barbie give me that much needed makeover. It all worked out for the best and eventually Allyson and I became good friends and we both pretended that it hadn’t been her who, until I blossomed, had given made my life miserable. She really wasn’t a bad girl back then and to tell you the truth, I think the changes I went through at the time had as much impact on her as they did me. High School did end and, just as Barbie predicted, by the time I started college I practically was beating the boys off with a stick


And that became a whole another problem. You see when all the boys think you’re a beautiful woman, you find yourself attracting one of two types of men: the arrogantly over confident and pretty boys stuck on their looks most of which want to treat you like a hood ornament. You suddenly find yourself becoming more of an inan
2011-Dec-17 10:40 - TITS FOR TWO
Tits for two. Author’s Note: The intimate details of the sex acts themselves are missing in this story. You may wish to read another story if that is your only interest. Four F’s What are the four F’s? Find ‘em, feel ‘em, fuck ‘em, and forget ‘em. Every young man my age knew that saying. I never really went along with that idea until recently. I had been in a serious relationship for over a year. I had given Suzy Q an engagement ring and we had set a date to be married. Things were going great
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
I was standing next to Tim my best friend and my best man too, waiting for my bride to walk down the aisle. She never arrived. Suzy Q stood me up in front of my parents, our friends, and God! When the Bride’s father walked down the aisle alone there was a hush. You could have heard a pin drop, literally. Each step that he took was like a man on death row going to the electric chair


I think my heart stopped between each step. He came up to me, put his arms around me, and whispered into my ear that my future wife had called off the wedding. He and Tim lowered me to the church steps to sit as he then told the rest of the guests that the wedding was called off. He only said that the bride had changed her mind and that all of their gifts would be returned. Later of course I found out the truth. Suzy Q did not want to be tied down with marriage. She had been a cheating slut ever since the day we had met. She had fucked over a hundred guys since that day too, including my best man. Tim was no gentleman however he had never said a word to me about it
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
At first I hated him but then I knew why he hadn’t told me. He had never seen me any happier in my life. He knew that I was head over heals in love with that woman. He also knew that I wouldn’t have believed him. That’s why he never told me. So together Tim and I planned my revenge. Suzy Q was not a shy girl at all and had let me take pictures of her all the time. Most of the pictures were nudes both indoors and outdoors. She loved to flash her tits, ass, and pussy out in public so that I could that her picture
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
Suzy Q had even suggested that we make our own pornographic movies and we had. Together we had made three of them, compiled them, and even added titles and credits. Just as a joke one day Suzy Q printed out a professional model release, signed it, and gave it too me. That was when we were in love, but I still had it. With Tim’s help I bought an Internet address and put up my revenge site. I offered subscriptions to the photo area and I sold copies of all three of our DVDs. Tim and I posted almost two thousand photos of Suzy Q. We subscribed to a place that would accept credit and debit cards for us and another place that would help advertise our site. Once that was done we got drunk for a week. When Tim and I finally sobered up and checked back in on our site we had a ton of emails requesting Suzy Q’s DVDs


It took us two whole days to make enough copies to send out and we had to rent six more computers to do it. However the money was very good. A week later after checking our income I finally held up a bottle of beer and said, “Thank you Suzy Q for leaving me at the altar! Tim raised his glass and said, “From now on it’s the four F’s for us! Find ‘em, feel ‘em, fuck ‘em, and forget ‘em! I added, “And don’t forget about Fhotographing the fucking bitches too! Tim added, “Then post their cunts on the Internet and make money off from them too! So the “Five F’s” were invented. Find ‘em, feel ‘em, fotograph ‘em, fuck ‘em, and then forget ‘em. Life became a fuck game after that. Tim and I had a contest to see how many girls we could seduce into bed. He was a little more crude than I was
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Hell who am I kidding he was a whole lot more crude than I was. He actually hit the sleazy bars late at night asking any halfway decent woman if she wanted to go home with him and get fucked. He was doing pretty well at about two or three girls a week. They were usually so fucking drunk that we could do anything that we wanted to do to them. We had a fully stocked bar in our loft apartment and we kept plenty of beer around too just in case. His drunken broads were not to bad
The hard part was trying to get them to sign the model release so of course we lied to them any way we could. We usually told them that tits for two it was a form that the Alcohol Bureau makes us get signed so that we can give the booze away for free. The funny part is that it works about ninety percent of the time with his drunken broads. Once they signed the release she was all ours to do with as we pleased. With the music turned up and the alcohol flowing like water it was no time at all before she was up on our little stage dancing for us like a real stripper. tits for two We even had a stack of Monopoly Money that we would throw at them and stuff down their waistband


The drunken broads always got naked for us and we always got plenty of pictures too. Our bathroom didn’t have a door on it but no one really complained about it. Most of his drunks would always have to pee a few times and would even take a shower with him as I took pictures for our web site. Fucking her was certainly no problem at all because that was why she had come to our apartment in the first place. I didn’t want to risk getting some sexually transmitted disease from them so I always used condoms with his chicks. They would let us stick just about anything up their pussies too so we had a nice assortment of dildos, candles, and wine bottles. One said that she was a auto mechanic and asked us to fuck her with screw drives, pliers, and hammers too. Well now to my tactics. I sure wasn’t into a long-term relationship with a woman but I still had the desire to wine and dine them


I wanted to finesse them into bed. The first thing that I did was make peace with Suzy Q’s family. Then I tried to get sympathy from Suzy Q’s younger sister Debby Q and one of Suzy Q’s best friends Yvonne also, both at the same time of course. I also touched the hearts of Bonny the checkout girl at my grocery store, Candy the waitress at the dinner that I eat breakfast at, and with Heather one of my co-workers. All five at the same time I might add
I know the co-worker thing was by accident but she was cute and she really wanted me. Yes I know the old saying; don’t shit where you eat but like I said Heather was really cute and she really wanted me too. I started with my almost future sister-in-law Debby Q she was just twenty years old and she wasn’t old enough to drink yet but she sure liked Sloe Comfortable Screws and that was exactly what I intend to give her. I started out by making her a couple of regular ‘Sloe Comfortable Screw’ drinks with an ounce of sloe gin, a half ounce of Southern Comfort, and then fill the glass with orange juice. They went down so well that I offered her a ‘Long Slow Comfortable Screw Up Against the Wall.’ I mixed together an ounce of vodka, an ounce of sloe gin, and an ounce of Southern Comfort in a tall glass over ice. Then I filled it with orange juice and floated an ounce of Galliano on top to make the wall. She loved watching me hold the spoon on the surface of the drink as I poured the Galliano into it so that if floated on top of the glass instead of sinking to the bottom and mixing in. That was the key to unlocking her treasure box. After a few of those ‘Long Slow Comfortable Screw Up Against the Wall’ drinks Debby Q was ready for action. I asked her if I could take pictures and that excited her like it had her sister. When I asked her about signing a model release she only asked for a pen
That was way too easy. After that she danced on my stage, undressed for me, and even took a shower for me so that I could take pictures of her. She was everything that her sister had been and more. She masturbated, shoved dildos up her pussy, and let me fuck her three times before asking me to take her home that first night. She was great. I had chosen the wrong sister to marry that’s for sure. I made her my Saturday night girl
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
I would need a lot more pictures of her. We even started our first sex DVD too. She was so much like her sister that it was scary. I couldn’t help but wonder about getting her mother in on the action too. Nah! Next I went after Yvonne, Suzy Q’s best friend and her bride’s maid. She had come on to me a few times in the past when Suzy Q wasn’t around. She wasn’t as classy as Suzy and Debby but she sure was very desirable. When she asked me for a drink called ‘Sex on Gilligan's Island’ I had to look it up
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
Then I mixed one ounce of everything and put it in a glass for her. It contained cranberry juice orange juice, pineapple Juice, Peach Schnapps, and Vodka. The glasses were small and they went down quickly. Yvonne didn’t usually drink them that quickly we had been out together but she had something on her mind and apparently needed the courage. Finally she admitted that she had wanted to steal me away from Suzy Q but hadn’t because of their friendship. Now that Suzy Q had dumped my ass Yvonne wanted me. So I told Yvonne all about Suzy Q flashing for me, posing naked, and us making three pornographic DVDs. She said that she all ready knew all about it, Suzy Q had told her. Then Yvonne asked to see one of the DVDs
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She even asked for it by name. As we watched the DVD Yvonne kept saying that she could do better. Finally I told her to prove it. Then with Yvonne’s permission I called Tim to come home and operate the camera. Yvonne really liked the idea of someone else watching her making love to me. I got the impression that she considered me a trophy fuck, which was exactly what I thought about her
She signed the model release willingly and even wanted a few more drinks. She said that it was to loosen her up a little more. I wondered if it was to help her get up enough courage to go through with it. Yvonne was definitely trying to out do her girlfriend and I was glad that I was going to be on the receiving end. Yvonne could hardly wait until Tim arrived. She was primed when he came in the door, then she could hardly wait until he got the camera in his hand


As soon as Tim had it turned on she kissed me and jumped up on the stage to quickly strip for us. After a few very sexy dances up there she moved to the top of the bar as I fixed her another drink. She even peed in the stainless steel ice bucket for us. Now that was nice to watch. She had great bladder control and could shut off the flow and start it again at will. I watched in awe as she stood several quarters up on their edges on the top of the bar then squatted down and picked them up with her pussy lips and dropped them in a glass


What amazing control! She said that if we liked that we would love her next act. This time Yvonne lit a cigarette and got on my bed. She was naked of course and put her ankles behind her ears. Then she took the cigarette from her mouth and slipped it into her pussy. She pulled it out and amazingly a smoke ring puffed out of her pussy. Tim and I watched as Yvonne’s pussy smoked the whole damn cigarette. Her very talented pussy must have blown fifty or more perfect smoke rings
Each one went up into the air. Several of the rings landed on one of her breasts. It was out of this world. Tim got it all on video while I got it all on still pictures. When we asked her to smoke another cigarette she laughed and said that she was trying to cut down. However she said that she would be happy to do it again for the next DVD, perhaps outside. Wow! Yvonne was already thinking about another DVD, she really was intent on surpassing Suzy Q. When we got to the sex scenes I got to fuck Yvonne’s pussy with her tied to the bed
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
Tim fucked her in the ass while she was bent over our coffee table. I got some great shots of that. Then about an hour later we did a double penetration and switched holes. Tim got her pussy and I got her asshole while Yvonne moaned and groaned with the best of them. She pretended that she was directing that sex scene and shouted out directions like deeper, harder, and faster as she wanted it
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She may have faked some but I counted eight Earth-shattering World-rocking orgasms that started in her toes and worked their way up to her throat. Yvonne kept us entertained by periodically calling her asshole the fudge tunnel, her poop chute, and even her butt pussy, which made us all smile. She referred to her pussy as Cupid’s Alley, Venus’s honey pot, her fuzzy cup, and even her prick purse. Apparently she had learned a few things by looking them up on the Internet. What ever it was it was terrific and would make the DVD a good seller. As we settled down Yvonne asked me if Debby Q knew about the sex movies that her sister had made. She said that Debby was just as competitive with Suzy as she had been and would probably do a few DVDs too. Yvonne suggested that perhaps she and Debby could do a few together too. What a hell of a great idea! Bonny the sweet checkout girl at my grocery store took me up on my invitation. At first she was too young and innocent for me to take advantage of


Then I figured that she needed to learn about life sooner or later and it might as well be from me. Bonny was definitely the ‘Fuzzy Navel’ type because it doesn’t taste like booze. So I mixed an ounce and a half of peach schnapps with orange juice in a glass of ice and handed it too her. As I though it wasn’t hard to get her silly. She liked them and drank a few. Bonny signed the model release without a single concern
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She seemed to enjoy the freedom that the booze gave her. It gave her the excuse that she needed to be as wild as she wanted to be. She could always blame it on the booze. So be it! All I had to do was ask and Bonny did! She enjoyed getting naked and posing for me but she wasn’t ready for Tim yet. Bonny did somersaults, cartwheels, and handstands in our living area
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I had to laugh when she did a Russian split and her moist pussy made a smacking sound when she hit the freshly waxed floor. It was if her pussy was kissing the floor. Bonny did it a few more times for the video. I loved it! Bonny was still a cheerleader and still in high school but she was eighteen years old, that much I was sure of. I was glad that it was a Friday and Bonny had lied to her mother about where she was spending the night. When it came to sex Bonny was not very experienced. She wasn’t a virgin but she had only let two boys fuck her before
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She had not been fucked ten times in her life and even said that for her DVD. I told her that it would be much better if my roommate could film it for us. Bonny said that it would be okay but she begged me not to let him fuck her. She was afraid that she would become a slut or a whore if she did. I laughed but if I could fuck her a few times that was fine by me. The first time I fucked her I just set up the camera and made love to her like an innocent young schoolgirl needs. Then after a nice shower I contacted Tim to come home. He took one look at Bonny and fell in love her instantly


What was there not to like about her? That second time Bonny got on top of me and put on just the sweetest performance that you ever wanted to see. Her tiny titties bounced even nicer that Yvonne’s bigger ones had. Her youth gave her that special beauty. After our third time I just cuddled into her and Tim filmed us falling asleep. Bonny had a real smile on her face
By the way she likes to sleep with her tits outside the covers. In the morning when Bonny was sober she was still as frisky and still wanted to be filmed going to the toilet, brushing her teeth, and taking a shower. All of that before we made love two more times. Then she felt the need to go home. We were on again for the following Friday too. Tim and I could hardly wait. He really wanted a piece of her. Candy the waitress at the dinner that I eat breakfast at was a little different than any of the other girls so far. Candy was a gum smacking, hip shaking, and toe tapping mama
She was a single mother, loved rock and roll music, and worked at one of those retro fifties diners. She was fast with tits for two a come back and could give those truckers a run for their money. Now when it came to fixing drinks for Candy she seemed to like ‘Sexaholic’ and ‘Sexy Slut Named Bertha.’ I had to look them both up. ‘Sexaholic’ was made with one-ounce limejuice, two-ounces Vodka and one-ounce Raspberry Schnapps. The mixing instructions were cute. Mix raspberry schnapps and limejuice then add the vodka. Make more and have lots of sex


Make more I did. The ‘Sexy Slut Named Bertha’ required one-ounce of cola, one-ounce of cranberry juice, and six-ounces of Jack Daniels. I put the Jack Daniels in a highball glass, add a little bit of cola, a touch of cranberry juice, and then handed it to her. It was a powerful drink and made Candy very merry! The sex theme in her drinks was no mistake. She radiated sex in her speech, in her mannerism, and especially in the way she walked. Candy was dandy all right


When I mentioned nude pictures to her and maybe making a porno movie she was all for it and very willing to sign the model release. I told her that she might even get some money for making it if it actually sold any copies. I knew that would spur her on to do a better job. It sure did. At her own suggestion Candy let Tim and I fuck her until we couldn’t get it up anymore then she made a few phone calls. Within an hour there were a dozen big crude truckers taking turns fucking Candy. She was spurring them on, begging for more, and getting it too


They took her one, two, and even three at a time. The more the better as far as Candy was concerned. Tim and I enjoyed the more the merrier atmosphere too. Candy actually wore them all out and begged for more. In the end she was jumping up and down for joy. Her titties were bouncing and she was the queen of the orgy. Heather my sweet little co-worker was very special. She was not much of a drinker even though she was twenty-three years old. When I suggested a very pretty drink called ‘Sex With Smurfette’ Heather loved the idea
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She loved that cartoon when she was younger and could watch it enough. It is made with one-ounce of blue Curacao, one-ounce of vodka, half-ounce of Blueberry Schnapps and then fill the glass with Sprite. She liked the appearance especially the blue color. Plus she said that it tasted really nice. Heather was extremely old-fashioned. At the end of our first date as I walked her to her door I got a goodnight kiss. On the second date I received a few kisses during the date but my hand was stopped from touching her breasts through her blouse. Then on our third date I was allowed to fondle her breasts from the outside of her blouse and bra however I couldn’t get near her pussy. Heather was a ‘nice girl’ and a twenty-three-year-old virgin. She was saving herself for marriage
TITS FOR TWO

tits for two

ENTER TO TITS FOR TWO
She said that as long as I behaved myself and went slowly that she would allow me more privileges as our relationship progressed. Heather was not going to be an easy nut to crack. That was fine with me. Sometimes the things that are the easiest to get are not worth having. Besides I had my hands full of sex with all of the others that Tim and I had on the line. Plus if we didn’t have anything else lined up he would go bar hopping and bring something home. Yvonne and Debby Q did get together for a couple of lesbian DVDs. They were very good at it too and said that Suzy had turned them both on to beaver eating. They invited other girls to come over and join in too


From the top of the loft we could look down on a seven-girl Daisy Chain. The web site was making money left and right off that one. Sex certainly does sell! Bonny my little checkout cheerleader talked a few of her girlfriends into helping her make a nude cheerleader video. It became one of our best sellers. Candy never came back. She said that once she had done something she just had to move on. I guess she was really a slut but tried to hide it
Her video was a good seller but of course I never gave her a penny of the profit from it. In fact I found someplace else to eat breakfast too. With Heather! As time went on I got the idea of revenge out of my system. I wined and dined Heather my little Smurfette for several months. She started posing nude for me after we became engaged but I never posted those pictures to the Internet. Tim now runs the Internet business and I still get some of the royalties. Yes, Heather was still a virgin on our wedding night when I broke her cherry. Sex with Smurfette is very, very good. Smurfette and I made our own DVD. It started with our wedding, Heather loosing her virginity, and ending with the birth of our third child
Even Tim has never seen that one. The End Four F’s 111
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

TITS FOR TWO tits for two

tits for two, big boobs and horny slut, blonde teen cum masturbating, boy masturbation girl, teen sex girls kissing, brown titfuck, anal milfs oral milfs, black dongs group, couples gets squirt, creme, sex public ass anal,
Related posts: real italian milf
2011-Dec-16 23:48 - GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Gets nailed on the couch. The Greenwood couple was finally going out for a romantic evening together and would be leaving their two daughters, Alice (age 21) and Marie (age 15), the house for themselves for the evening. This was a pretty special occasion, being the Greenwoods, (Erica Greenwood in particular), rarely ever trusted their daughters to have the house for themselves overnight. They were young once and remembered all mischief and trouble they had once gotten into any time parents weren’t around. But, tonight would have to be an exception. Jack made huge plans for him and his wife and it was a surprise where he was taking her. He wasn’t going to let her worries get in the way. Jack Greenwood was a pretty simple guy¬–played cards with the guys a couple nights a week after work over some beers, kept up with sports, exercised a lot, and was therefore in great shape


Erica Greenwood was a gorgeous, intelligent conservative woman. She always wore suits or dresses with expensive jewelry, was extremely polite and well-mannered, happened to be the perfect homemaker, and always looked beautiful. Needless to say, their two daughters were knockouts themselves. Though the Greenwoods were a wealthy and reputable couple, they’re still only human and no one can be perfect. Jack Greenwood had his share of friendships with some pretty shady guys, having made a few close friends in prison when he was younger, before him and Erica had met and married. It wasn’t unusual for Jack to have the guys over to watch a game and they were always pretty rowdy, vulgar, and childish by nature – even more so once they had a few beers. Erica never enjoyed having them around much. They tended to make sexual jokes around her and hint to Jack how “lucky” he was to have “three hot women all to himself.” Jack would always just say, “Sure am boys!”, laugh it off and pass ‘em another beer
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Then he’d just get back into the game…not pay much mind. Erica always took it a bit serious and didn’t like having the girls in the house when Jack’s friends were over. She didn’t like being around much either. Most times, her and the girls went out for dinner or out shopping and let the guys have their time to relax and be guys. Where are you guys going all dressed up, huh??”, asked Alice. “I’m taking your mother out to a really high class place in town. Have some dinner, some cocktails, make some romance…isn’t that right babe?” Jack took Erica’s hand and spun her around and let her land in his arms and then reeled her in for an embrace and gave her a kiss. “Yes your father is being quite the romantic!”, Erica replied, laughing as she looked up at Jack and rolled her eyes. “Alice, I’m leaving you in charge while we’re gone
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Your dad made some fancy reservations and he WON’T TELL ME WHERE..” she coughed and looked over at Jack. He smiled. “Hey, what, a man can’t surprise his wife??” He smirked and walked out of the room to gather some of his things. “We’ll be staying somewhere tonight so you guys will have the house to yourselves tonight!” Alice was surprised. Really!? That’s awesome mom! Hey, don’t get too excited, Alice. I’m leaving you in charge. This place better be just the way I’m leaving it right now when we get back tomorrow MORNING, and you better make sure Marie behaves herself. No sleepovers, no parties, no¬ I heard that MOM!” Marie came running down the stairs. “What, you think I can’t behave? I’m fifteen for god’s sakes


I’m practically an adult. We’ll be fine!! You guys go and have fun!! That’s the spirit, baby.” Jack put his arm around Marie and gave her a kiss on the head. “Now you guys be good, you hear me? Listen to your mom. She knows everything, you know.” Marie rolled her eyes. Jack walked over to Alice and gave her a hug


“You guys need dinner or anything, there’s some money on the counter. Order yourselves some chinese or something, alright?” He gave Alice a kiss on the cheek. “Yeah dad. Thanks. Have fun.” Alice walked over to Erica to give her a hug. “By the way, the guys might be stopping by later. I gave them the keys
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
There’s a big game tonight and they wanted to use the big screen TV”, Jack shouted from the door. “What? You didn’t tell me about that. I don’t want those guys coming over here, Jack. I don’t trust them.”, Erica said in a concerned tone. “Come on babe they won’t do any harm they just wanna hang out and watch the game. The girls’ll be in their rooms anyway they won’t even know they’re here


These guys have done a lot for me, come on now. You know that.” Erica sighed. “Well, I don’t like it. But, okay. Girls, you’ll be okay?” Erica looked over at Alice and Maire
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
“Yeah mom it’s fine. No big deal. We’ll just hang out upstairs. Who cares?” said Alice. “Okay. You guys need anything, you can always call Rob next door.” Erica gathered her things and followed Jack out the door. “Thanks mom. Have fun! Be romantic! Get laid!” Erica looked back at Alice and gave her the middle finger
CLUBTUG.COM
“Ha, very funny mom! Safe trip!” Erica closed the door. Even though Jack and Erica assumed that their daughters would have wild plans in mind for the night, it turns out the girls didn’t have very wild plans in mind after all. They got right into their pj’s, ordered in some good chinese, kicked back in the living room and watched their favorite movies. When Alice noticed that Marie had fallen asleep, she shook her and woke her up. “Hey, come on let’s go upstairs, get to bed”, Alice said. Marie got up and started heading upstairs
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Alice started to clean up the plates and leftovers from the chinese, and put away everything so that everything would look nice when her parents came home the next morning. It was already 1:00 AM. “I guess dad’s friends aren’t coming.”, she thought, and continued to clean up. Just when she was about finished, she heard the keys in the door. She walked over to the hallway to make sure she wasn’t hearing things. The door opened and her dad’s friends walked in
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
There were three of them. There was Josh, who was a tall, muscular guy in his late thirties. He was probably the toughest of the three. He had tattoos along his arms and he was completely bald. Alice was pretty tough herself, but even she was intimidated by him. Then, there was Carlos, a bit younger than Josh but equally buff. He had long black wavy hair and tan skin. He always wore a bear tooth necklace around his neck. He was very quiet and wise
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
He was mysterious but he was the one who always made the guys laugh. He had the most clever jokes. He even made Erica laugh a few times. There was something charming about him. The third one was Derrick. He was the one Erica disliked the most, as he was the one who usually made all the disrespectful sexual jokes
He was a bigger guy, quite a beer belly on him. He always had a stain or two on his t shirt and ripped knees in his jeans. He had long brown hair and always wore it in a pony-tail. He wore a black bandana. Figures he was the one carrying the 12-pack of beers. Hey’a sweetheart. What are you doing up? Isn’t it passed your bedtime?” Derrick looked at Alice up and down. She was thin and curvy with smooth tan skin. Her long blowjob female friendly black straight hair rested on her breasts and extended nearly to her waist
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Her summer pajamas didn’t consist of much – a black tank top and a pair of green boy shorts. She swam a lot. Her arms and stomach were toned. He bit his lips. She noticed Derrick’s eyes on her and folded her arms across her chest, and then walked over to the guys so that she wouldn’t wake Marie up by shouting across the hall. “WHAT are you guys DOING here? The game was over hours ago
Do my mom and dad know you’re here?” Derrick walked past Alice and placed the 12-pack of beers on the kitchen counter. The other guys walked into the living room and took a seat on the leather couch. “Well, sure they do. I’ve got the keys right here…that means I’ve got permission from your daddy himself.”, Derrick said as he stood almost so close to Alice that he was nearly pressing against her. His breath smelled like beer. His face was sweaty. “Uh huh…well, I think I’m gonna go call him and make sure it’s cool.” Alice quickly moved away from Derrick and started walking into the kitchen to grab the phone and call her dad


When she walked in, she was surprised to find that Carlos was blocking the phone. “Hey Carlos, can you pass me the phone?” Alice looked at Carlos and waited for him to move or respond but he stayed where he was. He didn’t say a word. He looked at Alice up and down and smirked. He looked her deep in the eyes
He made her nervous. “You see Alice…” Josh came up behind Alice and put his hands on her waist. He pulled her in towards him and pressed her body against his. “Your daddy isn’t gonna know we’re here…now is he?” Alice gasped as she felt a cool object suddenly press against her lower back. It was round
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
It felt like a gun. Alice struggled to speak. She looked up at Carlos. He was the only one she had felt somewhat close to, but he only smiled. “Are you gonna be a good girl Alice?”, Josh whispered into Alice’s ear
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice could barely breathe. She had no doubt in her mind that these guys would shoot her if they felt it was necessary. She knew about her dad’s past in prison and knew these guys had probably done things along these lines before. Suddenly, Derrick came over from beside her and wrapped his sweaty bandana around her jaw, covering her mouth. Alice struggled. “Now you be a good girl for daddy’s friends and be nice and quiet. You don’t want us to have to hurt you, or to have to get your sister involved, now do you? You be a good girl and maybe we’ll leave her out of this. Carlos grabbed Alice’s feet and Josh and Carlos picked Alice up. She grabbed at Josh’s arms and tried to scratch him to get him to let go
She tried to kick out of Carlos’ grip. She squirmed and muffled small screams escaped the bandana. Her hair flipped wildly. They brought her into the living room. Derrick held Alice’s legs down while Josh held Alice in an upright position. Carlos reached into his pocket and took out a pair of handcuffs
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Josh got her arms behind her back. Carlos locked the handcuffs on and then sat down next to Alice on her right. He put her right leg over his left and Josh sat on her left side and put Alice’s left leg over his right. Alice’s legs were now spread open. Derrick stood in front of her with the gun pointed at her. Carlos held onto Alice’s leg and rubbed it up and down, grabbing at her thighs, pulling her leg so that her legs were spread even more. Josh did the same. “Listen sweetheart, we don’t wanna hurt you
We just wanna have a little fun. Now, I’m not afraid to use this gun. I’m sure you know that. So, you be a good girl, and no body here gets hurt. Understand?” Alice panted and her deep exhalations escaped from underneath the bandana
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Josh leaned over and licked Alice’s neck and continued to rub her thighs. With his other hand, he started to massage her breasts. Carlos kept rubbing and grabbing at her thighs. She felt the air creep into her shorts and into her panties to her open pussy. Tears filled her eyes. She wiggled her hands but it hurt to move them too much. The cuffs were tight
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
She thought of Marie. She didn’t want her to get involved in this. She calmed down as best as she could. “That’s it”, Derrick said, coming closer to her. She could taste the salt of Derrick’s sweat in her mouth from his scarf
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She looked up at him disgusted. Derrick put his hands on Alice’s shoulders and touched her hair. He kneeled down to get a better look at her face. She panted and resisted looked at him in the eyes. Josh and Carlos continued to rub her thighs. Derrick moved his hands over Alice’s large breasts, down to the bottom hem of her tank top
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
His touch was slow and caressing. He moved his hands back up to the top hem of the shirt. Carlos and Josh’s rubbing at her thighs was becoming a bit of a tease. Somewhere inside, she wanted them to put their hands on her pussy. Derrick grabbed a hold of her shirt with both hands , and then with one sudden jerk, he ripped Alice’s shirt open and tore it away from her body. He threw the remains towards Josh


Alice let out a louder muffled scream. She didn’t expect what he had done. “What did I say about making noise??” Derick slapped Alice across the face. Alice let out a whimper. She turned her head and looked Derrick in the eyes. She was furious. Derrick put his hands back on Alice’s chest and rubbed her naked breasts. “Oh yeah…that’s a good girl
You like that?” Alice let out a slight whimper. Derrick disgusted her. “Stand up”, Derrick gets nailed on the couch demanded. Alice stood and Carlos slapped her ass. Josh pulled at her shorts. “Take her shorts off.”, Derrick demanded. Josh pulled Alice’s shorts down and threw them across the room
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
She was left in her sheer orange panties. “Mmm…that’s a good girl.” Derrick licked his lips. “Lay her down.” Carlos pulled Alice’s body onto the couch. He laid behind her and pulled her into his lap. He placed her cuffed hands on top of his crotch
He put his hands on her breasts and started to rub them. Derrick walked up to Alice and unzipped his pants. He approached her and as he got closer, he let his jeans fall to the floor. “You wanna suck this cock, sweetheart? Huh?” Alice whimpered. She turned her head left and right trying to avoid having Derricks cock shoved into her face. He pulled down his boxers and positioned himself on top of her on the couch
He kept her legs apart with his body. Once he was taking up her entire field of vision, Derrick turned and winked at Josh and Josh got up and walked out of the room. He took the gun and the shirt with him. Carlos moved his right hand down to her stomach, and then slid his hand over her panties. He started to rub over her panties in circular motions. Alice let out a slight moan. “That’s it baby. I’m gonna make that pussy get nice and wet.” Carlos whispered in her ear, and then breathed hot air into her ear


He licked her ear and licked her neck. She could feel how hard his dick was through his pants. “Look at that nice big cock, baby. You wanna suck it, huh?” Derrick grabbed his cock and started to rub it against Alice’s face. Alice squirmed. She looked up at Derrick shaking
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Derrick grabbed the bandana and slid it down to her neck, Alice gasped for air. He took Alice’s face and turned it towards his cock and put it in her mouth. Carlos started to rub Alice’s pussy a little rougher. “You like that baby huh? You like getting that pussy rubbed huh?” Carlos licked Alice’s ears again and kept rubbing her pussy over her panties, teasing her, and rubbing her breast with his left hand. Derrick rammed his cock in and out of Alice’s mouth. Suddenly, there was a faint scream from the upstairs
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Alice jerked. Josh had gone upstairs to Marie. “Shhhh” Carlos said, and kept rubbing Alice’s pussy. Derrick fucked Alice’s mouth harder. Her spit drizzled down from her chin onto her breasts. There was a loud noise, and then a series of thumps and small faint screams. Josh walked into the room with Marie with the gun pressed against her head. One of the pieces of Alice’s shirt was wrapped around her jaw


Marie scrambled heavily at the sight of her sister being held down on the couch with Derrick’s cock in her mouth and Carlos’s hands all over her. Josh pressed the gun to her neck firmly. “You stop right now. You’re gonna be a good girl just like your sister. You hear me?” Marie’s curly long blonde hair clung to her sweaty smooth tan skin. She was a little thicker than Alice, but still had a beautiful body


Derrick took his cock out of Alice’s mouth, pulled the bandana back up over her mouth, and walked over to Marie. When Alice saw Marie standing there wearing only her panties, an embarrassment and fear flood over her. Carlos kept rubbing her pussy over her thin orange panties. “Look at you sister’s sexy body. You wanna see her get played with, huh? You wanna see her get played with? Would that make you nice and wet?” Carlos slapped Alice’s pussy and kept gently rubbing it over her panties and massaging her breasts. Derrick pushed Marie to her knees, pulled the shirt down out of her mouth so that it hung around her neck, and shoved his cock into her mouth. Marie whimpered. Her body was shaking
His cock slid all the way to the back of her throat. Water filled her eyes. Derrick groaned with pleasure. Josh got down behind Marie and wrapped his arm around her. He put his hand on her panties and started to touch her pussy. “Oh yeah suck that nice big cock.” Derrick gathered Marie’s blonde hair in his palms and pushed her head back and forth. Josh rubbed Marie’s pussy with his right hand and started to unbuckle his pants with his left
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice scrambled to attempt to help her sister. “I wouldn’t try that if I were you baby. You don’t want me to hurt you, do you?” Carlos moved his left hand from Alice’s breast and grabbed his cuffs. He took her hands and made her feel his hard-on. He pushed down hard. The cuffs dug into Alice’s skin. “I can hurt you if that’s what you want.” Alice cringed and then relaxed and let a whimper. “I didn’t think so.” Carlos put his left hand back on her breast and started to massage it in circles, up and down


He moved his fingers over her pussy lightly from side to side and in circles. “I know you like that. Get nice and wet. Get fucking wet.” He licked her ears. Josh pulled down his pants at last and took out his cock. Derrick took his cock out of Marie’s mouth. Marie gasped and spit all over the floor. Josh grabbed Marie by the shoulders and pushed her onto the floor


He turned her around so she was laying on her back. Derrick grabbed a hold of her and pulled her into his lap. “There’s a good girl. Now you can watch your sister. You like seeing her get her pussy rubbed? That make you wet?” Derrick took the shirt from around Marie’s neck and put it back over her mouth
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
He grabbed Marie’s tits. Marie let out a slight muffled scream. She struggled a little and then froze up again when she caught sight of the gun right beside Josh. Josh opened Marie’s legs and put his hand on her pussy. He started smacking it
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
He pulled her panties down and off, and then spread her legs. Marie’s pussy was clean-shaven. Derick massaged Marie’s breasts. “I have an idea” Derrick said. Derrick got up and let Marie to lay on the floor. Josh continued to smack Marie’s pussy
Marie moaned slightly. Derrick walked over to Alice. “Get up”, he said. Carlos let go of Alice and let Derrick take her. Derrick pushed Alice onto the floor next to Marie. Derrick turned Alice and bent her over so that her face was right in front of Marie’s pussy
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice whimpered and flipped her head about. She gets nailed on the couch gets nailed on the couch let out a cry. Derrick grabbed Alice’s hair in his hands from behind her and pressed her ass against his cock, pulling her head back. “You’re going to lick that nice pussy and make it nice and wet so that I can fuck it. You understand?” Alice struggled. Josh held Marie still from behind her and held her legs open
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Marie squiremed and tried to get away. “You want her to lick that little pussy don’t you? Huh?” Marie squirmed. Derrick pulled the bandana down and then pushed Alice’s head down in front of Marie’s pussy. Josh put his hand on Marie’s pussy and rubbed it and was surprised to find it was a little wet. “Lick that little pussy, baby” Derick said, forcing Alice’s head further. Alice stuck her tongue out and licked her sister’s clit
CLUBTUG.COM
She let out a cry. Marie kept squirming. Alice slowly moved her tongue across her sister’s little pussy up and down, over her clit and pussy lips. “Get that pussy nice and wet.” Derrick said, as he slapped Alice’s ass. Carlos stood over the four, rubbing his cock, getting it ready
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Marie started to open her legs wider. She let out a slight moan. Alice moved her tongue in circles around Marie’s clit. Josh reached his hand down and slapped Marie’s pussy. “Spit on her pussy, baby, get it fucking wet.” Alice obeyed and drizzled spit on her sister’s pussy. “That’s a good girl


You like licking her little pussy don’t you? You wanna see her get fucked? You wanna see that little pussy get fucked?” Derick rubbed Alice’s ass and rubbed his cock. He slapped his cock against her skin. He put his hand between her legs and rubbed her pussy from behind over her orange panties. Alice moaned. “Say you wanna see her little pussy get fucked” Alice licked Marie’s pussy more
“Say you wanna see her get fucked!” Alice moaned. Derrick was rubbing her pussy teasing it. He moved her panties over to the side of her pussy and opened her legs wider. He wanted to tease her. He moved his hands away and let the air hit her open pussy. “Get up” Derrick said, and moved Alice out of the way. Josh got in front of Alice and spread her legs wide
When Josh spread her legs, it was to his surprise and delight, Marie’s pussy was so wet that it was swollen and glistening. Josh put his hand on her pussy and rubbed it. “Aw yeah that’s a nice wet pussy. Yeah. You wanna get fucked huh? You wanna get fucked?” Marie moaned but struggled at the same time. Derick got back behind her and massaged Marie’s breasts. I have an idea” Derrick said. Derrick got up and let Marie to lay on the floor
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Josh continued to rub Marie’s pussy and smack it. Marie moaned and stopped struggling. Derrick pushed Alice onto the floor next to Marie. He laid her on her back. He kneeled down and pulled down her panties


Carlos started to remove his pants and boxers. His cock was the largest if the three. He took off his shirt. His body was amazing. He got onto the floor and pulled Alice back into his lap. He placed her cuffed hands on his bare cock. Carlos put his right hand on Alice’s pussy. It was smooth and shaved, completely bald
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
It was soaking wet, hot pink, glistening, and swollen. “Mmm that’s a good girl. That’s a nice wet pussy.” Alice moaned. Derrick then walked over to Marie and picked her up. He put her on top of Alice, in the 69 position. Carlos got up and let Alice lay flat on the floor. He got on his knees and grabbed Marie’s ass and pulled it towards his cock
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Josh got in front of Marie, his cock in her face. Derrick kneeled beside the three, placing his hand on Alice’s pussy and stroking his cock with the other. Josh pulled the shirt out of Marie’s mouth and shoved his cock in. “You wanna see that wet pussy get fucked, Alice?” Carlos asked, and he put his fingers in his mouth. He put his wet spitty fingers on Marie’s pussy and started rubbing it. Marie moaned. He then grabbed his big cock and started rubbing it against Marie’s pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
Alice laid underneath them – her sister’s pussy in her face. Carlos rubbed his big cock against Marie’s wet pussy. “You wanna get fucked baby? You want that cock in that little pussy? Tell me you wanna get fucked” Josh kept fucking Marie’s mouth. Marie moaned. “Tell him you wanna get fucked baby” Josh said, pulling Marie’s hair. “I wanna get fucked” Marie whispered hesitantly, her eyes closed and her mouth open. “What was that? I didn’t hear it” Carlos rubbed his cock against Marie’s pussy more, ramming his cock head over her clit


He put more spit on his fingers and made his cock wet. Marie gasped. “I wanna get fucked!” Alice was getting so wet. Derrick was rubbing her pussy so good and she was staring at her sister’s little wet bald pussy and Carlos’ huge cock rubbing against it. Carlos then pulled back and put the head of his cock at Marie’s opening, and then rammed his cock into Marie’s pussy and started to slide it in and out. Marie screamed load and Josh put his cock back in her mouth. “That’s a good girl.” Carlos fucked Marie nice and hard. He pulled his cock out and pushed Marie’s lower back down, forcing her pussy into Alice’s face


“Lick that little wet pussy, baby” Derick said, stroking his dick. Carlos rubbed his cock. Alice started to lick Marie’s pussy. Marie moaned as Josh kept fucking her mouth. Josh got up and Derrick got in front of Marie. Josh picked up Marie and slammed her on the floor next to Alice. Carlos got down behind Alice again, rubbing her pussy. Derrick leaned forward and started sucking on Alice’s nipples
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice moaned and opened her legs wider. Her pussy was so wet. Derrick moved back and took Alice’s legs in his arms. He placed her ankles on his shoulders. He wet his fingers and jacked off his cock a few times
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Carlos rubbed her breasts. Derrick leaned forward and slowly pressed his cock into Alice’s pussy. She screamed. “Aw yeah baby that’s a nice tight wet pussy.” Alice moaned louder. Josh had Marie in the same position, fucking her really hard. “That’s a good girl. That’s a nice tight pussy.” Marie laid there with her eyes closed and her mouth open. She moved her body to Josh’s rhythm. She moaned. Derrick fucked Alice nice and slow, his cock glistening with her pussy juice as he pulled out and pushed back in
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice moaned and looked over at Marie to watch her getting fucked by Josh. Derrick pulled his cock out of Alice. Carlos finally was going to have his turn to fuck her. He picked her up and put her on her stomach. He unlocked the handcuffs and made her get on all fours. Alice grunted
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Her wrists hurt. She looked over at Marie. She was moaning so loud now. Carlos came closer to Alice from behind her, and started to rub his cock against her pussy. Derrick stood in front of her, and rammed his cock into her mouth. Alice whimpered. She could taste her pussy juice all over Derrick’s cock


“Ohh yeah..that pussy is so good and wet.” Carlos Kept rubbing his cock against Alice’s wet pussy, teasing her. Alice moaned and pushed her body back so that the head of Carlos’ cock would rub against her clit. She moaned. Carlos then pushed his cock into Alice’s pussy and he started to fuck her really hard. The smacks of her ass hitting his waist were the loudest sounds in the room. Alice whimpered. Derrick fucked her mouth harder. “You like getting fucked baby? You like that big cock in that wet pink pussy?” Alice moaned
Derrick fucked Alice’s mouth harder and started to cum in Alice’s mouth. “Awww yeahhhh…” He took his cock out and squirted more cum all over her face. Alice spat the cum on onto the floor. He put his hand on her face and rubbed the cum all over, and reached down to her breasts. Carlos was fucking her so hard. Carlos pulled his cock out of Alice’s pussy and turned her over
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
He wanted to see Alice’s face while he came. He grabbed her legs and pushed them apart. He gently eased his cock back into her pussy. “Oooohhh…” Carlos slowly pushed in and out of Alice’s wet pussy. He sucked on her big nipples. Alice moaned and panted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Carlos pulled out of Alice’s pussy and cum squirted out of his fat cock and drizzled all over Alice’s body. Carlos put his hand on his cock and jerked it off, and then rubbed all the excess cum onto Alice’s wet swollen pussy. A moment later, Josh pulled out of Marie’s pussy and started to jack off his cock. “Aw yeah I’m gonna cum all over that pussy” His warm white cum drizzled all over Marie’s wet glistening bald pussy. “Aw yeah The two girls lay there, exhausted and motionless, both pussies covered in warm hot cum. Josh walked over to Alice and pulled her over to Marie
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Alice resisted. She felt nauseous. He picked her up as she struggled and put her on top of Marie. “Now, rub your pussy against hers. I want you to rub that cum all over each other’s pussies.” Alice whimpered. Josh picked up the gun and put it against Alice’s head. “Fuck her little pussy.” Marie lay there without moving


She moaned slightly as her sister’s large breasts rubbed against hers. Alice aligned her body with Marie’s and started to move up and down. She pressed down on Marie’s body a little more firmly. She suddenly felt the nice warm silky puddle of cum on Marie’s pussy. “That’s a good girl fuck that little pussy for daddy’s friends.” Josh picked up Alice sat her up in front of Marie, and opened Marie’s legs. He weaved Marie’s legs between and under Alice’s and made Alice slide forward. Their pussies touched


Marie moaned. Alice started rocking back and forth. The warm cum and wetness and smooth pussy felt so good. Alice rocked harder. Marie moaned. “Oh yeah you like fucking that pussy, huh?” Josh asked, leaning over Marie. Derrick came up behind Alice and rubbed her big tits


Derrick leaned over their pussies and spat downwards. The spit dripped into the crevices of their pussy lips. Alice moaned. “Ooo..mm” Alice moved faster. Marie started to moan louder. Their smooth wet pussies rubbed against one another and as their pussies hit one another there was a rhythmic a smacking noise. “Oh yeah say you like fucking that pussy, Alice.” Alice moaned and tilted her head back in ecstasy. She moaned louder
GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH

gets nailed on the couch

ENTER TO GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH
Marie started to move with Alice. “Say you like fucking that little pussy. Say it.” Derrick grabbed Alice’s tits harder. Josh pressed the gun against Marie’s temple. “Say you like fucking that little pussy, baby.” Marie moaned. “I like it.” The girls kept humping eachother’s pussies
“Say it louder!” Marie screamed with pleasure. “I like it!” Alice moaned as Derrick rubbed her tits. Then, Alice reached orgasm. She humped Marie harder and harder and then screamed with pleasure. Marie panted. The men released the girls and they relaxed and laid there, on the floor. They had both reached orgasm
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Derrick and the guys started to put their clothes back on. “You know,” Derrick started, “Your mommy and daddy are gonna be back in a while, and see, we aren’t leaving. We’ll be having some fun when they get back. TO BE CONTINUED
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

GETS NAILED ON THE COUCH gets nailed on the couch

gets nailed on the couch, teen fuck stockings, deepthroat big black, blond big tits shaved, deepthroat gently, brunette dress, amazing black haired banged pov, japan young, horny babe licked, blond boy fuck,
Related posts: milf fucked
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
HORNY PORNSTARS FUCK
BLACK AND BLACK BIG COCK ANAL
CLASSIC GIRL CUM
COUPLE BATHROOM ORAL
BUSTY BLOND AND OTHER BLONDE
Links
big bobs black
french maid uniform
MILF MOVIES PORN
MATURE AND YOUNG WOMEN SEX
NAKED HAIRY MILF
HOT MATURE HOMEMADE SEX PICTS
MATURE SEX STORY
DEEP INSIDE INTERNALS MATURE VAGINAS
OVER 50 YR OLD MILF
Porn